great_a sin_n to_o keep_v it_o 2_o d_o rule_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n jer._n 22.3_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o person_n their_o name_n or_o their_o good_n 1._o not_o to_o their_o person_n that_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o mildness_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 2.15_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v fierce_a hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o titus_n 3.3_o that_o be_v his_o disposition_n but_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o nature_n be_v change_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o member_n now_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a he_o do_v no_o harm_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o must_v be_v like_o he_o be_v harmless_a that_o we_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n of_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o bird_n the_o beast_n the_o plant_n the_o worm_n among_o the_o bird_n natural_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o kite_n bird_n that_o be_v ravenous_a and_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o dove_n matth._n 10.16_o be_v harmless_a as_o dove_n among_o the_o beast_n natural_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o lamb._n among_o the_o plant_n natural_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o briar_n and_o prick_a thorn_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n thrust_v away_o because_o they_o can_v be_v take_v with_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 23.6_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o lilly_n and_o then_o among_o the_o worm_n wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o a_o innocent_a worm_n apt_a to_o be_v tread_v upon_o to_o receive_v injury_n and_o do_v none_o psal._n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man._n usual_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a kingdom_n the_o fierceness_n of_o man_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v bewray_v and_o break_v out_o in_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n these_o civil_a man_n be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a that_o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v clear_a but_o how_o do_v he_o say_v he_o be_v injurious_a since_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v he_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o this_o day_n i_o suppose_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o persecution_n to_o his_o hale_v and_o drag_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o house_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o ruler_n act_n 8.3_o and_o that_o he_o call_v his_o injury_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o man_n be_v transport_v by_o irregularity_n heat_n and_o violence_n and_o forget_v humanity_n now_o in_o such_o case_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v right_a yet_o this_o violent_a drag_v and_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n be_v but_o natural_a rage_n let_v loose_a and_o this_o paul_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o injuriousness_n and_o a_o crime_n that_o keep_v the_o same_o pace_n with_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n true_a zeal_n be_v manifest_v by_o pity_n and_o compassion_n the_o height_n and_o fervour_n of_o zeal_n be_v only_o necessary_a when_o evil_a man_n be_v countenance_v and_o when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o appear_v against_o they_o not_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o power_n than_o there_o be_v some_o pity_n due_a to_o their_o humanity_n 2._o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o name_n next_o to_o their_o person_n this_o be_v to_o be_v value_v a_o slanderer_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o thief_n the_o one_o be_v public_o odious_a but_o the_o other_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o better_a treasure_n prov._n 22.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n and_o more_o conducible_a to_o our_o usefulness_n for_o god_n than_o wealth_n a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o estate_n be_v soon_o repair_v than_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o other_o for_o a_o reproach_n divulge_v be_v hardly_o recall_v when_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v yet_o the_o scar_n remain_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_a to_o do_v wrong_a to_o their_o name_n especial_o when_o you_o reproach_v the_o godly_a and_o wrong_v they_o because_o their_o discredit_v light_n upon_o religion_n god_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o servant_n you_o hinder_v their_o service_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n a_o blemish_a instrument_n be_v of_o little_a use_n numb_a 12.8_o say_v god_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n to_o speak_v against_o person_n eminent_a and_o useful_a for_o god_n in_o their_o age_n be_v to_o render_v they_o suspect_v to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v drink_v of_o a_o suspect_a fountain_n you_o hinder_v their_o use_n and_o serviceableness_n and_o the_o wrong_n be_v great_a when_o one_o christian_n blemish_v another_o for_o one_o scholar_n to_o speak_v against_o another_o and_o one_o lawyer_n against_o another_o so_o for_o one_o christian_n to_o speak_v against_o another_o it_o aggravate_v the_o injury_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o speak_v against_o a_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o grief_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o good_n no_o invade_a of_o right_n and_o property_n eph._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o every_o one_o be_v against_o a_o gross_a thief_n but_o the_o more_o plausible_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o wrong_n and_o get_v estate_n into_o your_o hand_n or_o abuse_v trust_n be_v theft_n the_o apostle_n there_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o city_n and_o by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n be_v likely_a to_o heap_v up_o a_o estate_n to_o themselves_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o handle_v a_o question_n or_o two_o about_o property_n 1._o be_v there_o any_o property_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o must_v all_o good_n lie_v in_o common_a this_o be_v plato_n fancy_n some_o man_n think_v that_o if_o all_o be_v level_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o parity_n and_o we_o do_v live_v as_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n there_o will_v be_v less_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n appointment_n who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v cast_v the_o world_n into_o hill_n and_o valley_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a prov._n 22.2_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 22.11_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n will_v follow_v otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v no_o property_n there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n who_o chief_a property_n be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o there_o can_v be_v no_o charity_n how_o can_v we_o give_v if_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v call_v our_o own_o it_o will_v hinder_v diligence_n and_o prudent_a administration_n the_o idle_a will_v have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n as_o the_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a reward_n of_o special_a eminency_n and_o virtue_n will_v be_v take_v away_o who_o will_v undertake_v the_o hard_a labour_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n superiority_n and_o inferiority_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o human_a society_n it_o be_v god_n wisdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n that_o one_o shall_v need_v another_o and_o supply_v each_o other_o want_n and_o defect_n the_o poor_a need_n the_o bounty_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o rich_a the_o labour_n and_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a obj._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a answ._n this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o it_o be_v do_v free_o and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o precept_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n chap._n 5.4_o whilst_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o
faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o sleight_v the_o affliction_n and_o the_o support_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o it_o both_o may_v and_o must_v stand_v together_o for_o in_o all_o worldly_a case_n we_o must_v weep_v as_o if_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o again_o sorrow_n not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 4.13_o and_o so_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n in_o short_a the_o sense_n be_v necessary_a for_o improvement_n the_o support_n to_o make_v trouble_n easy_a 1._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n we_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n but_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o harden_v in_o sin_n god_n be_v their_o author_n repentance_n be_v their_o end_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v sin_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o droop_v and_o languish_v under_o our_o affliction_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o righteous_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o displeasure_n must_v awaken_v we_o to_o repentance_n otherwise_o the_o affliction_n be_v frustrate_v and_o you_o leave_v the_o thorn_n in_o your_o foot_n which_o cause_v your_o first_o pain_n and_o soarness_n if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o no_o cure_n be_v wrought_v if_o you_o still_o let_v out_o your_o heart_n free_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o delight_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o soul_n concernment_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o despair_n as_o if_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n be_v lose_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o utter_o undo_v as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o though_o the_o creature_n be_v blast_v he_o be_v alive_a still_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o than_o we_o be_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no._n 2._o god_n be_v a_o love_a father_n when_o he_o correct_v our_o chastisement_n be_v effect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o justice_n but_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o rod_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n wherewith_o we_o be_v scourge_v john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o 3._o our_o father_n have_v mercy_n enough_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o our_o benefit_n heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o shall_v we_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o if_o god_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o humility_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o place_v our_o delight_n in_o he_o alone_o shall_v we_o be_v deject_v and_o displease_v as_o if_o some_o great_a wrong_n have_v be_v do_v we_o 4._o if_o this_o affliction_n fit_v we_o for_o everlasting_a happiness_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o joy_n still_o leave_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n one_o that_o must_v have_v eternal_a glory_n and_o eternal_a glory_n promote_v by_o such_o a_o mean_n shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o a_o little_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o common_a burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 2._o prejudice_n christ_n have_v pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o mourn_v for_o sin_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v how_o then_o can_v we_o rejoice_v evermore_o answer_n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v our_o vain_a rejoice_v or_o delight_n in_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o at_o our_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n high_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o we_o natural_o lie_v under_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v we_o nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o reply_v against_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a misery_n and_o judgement_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o but_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v after_o god_n with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n god_n first_o work_n in_o conversion_n be_v to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o fool_n paradise_n who_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o creature_n without_o himself_o therefore_o humiliation_n and_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o misery_n be_v require_v to_o deaden_a the_o relish_n and_o taste_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n may_v more_o prize_n and_o esteem_v the_o heal_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v more_o by_o it_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n can_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o lose_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n and_o not_o be_v grieve_v but_o all_o this_o while_n joy_n be_v in_o the_o make_n and_o we_o be_v provide_v everlasting_a comfort_n for_o ourselves_o for_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o ease_v we_o assoon_o as_o our_o need_n require_v and_o our_o care_n will_v permit_v isa._n 57_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o this_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 18._o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v in_o with_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a cordial_n when_o the_o physic_n work_v but_o a_o little_a kind_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n well_o then_o this_o sorrow_n may_v be_v well_o allow_v because_o it_o prevent_v great_a sorrow_n namely_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v better_a mourn_n for_o a_o while_n than_o for_o ever_o better_o to_o have_v heal_v grief_n than_o torment_a grief_n to_o mourn_v now_o while_o mourning_n will_v do_v we_o good_a then_o to_o howl_v at_o last_o when_o all_o sorrow_n will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o only_o a_o part_n of_o our_o punishment_n not_o of_o our_o cure_n and_o beside_o this_o sorrow_n make_v for_o comfort_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v when_o the_o shower_n be_v fall_v the_o sun_n clear_v up_o and_o shine_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o beauty_n the_o vain_a rejoice_v be_v deadn_v we_o have_v ground_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n by_o consider_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n 2._o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o grace_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o grace_n and_o sin_n those_o who_o most_o mourn_v for_o sin_n do_v most_o rejoice_v in_o the_o
a_o four_o volume_n contain_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sermon_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n in_o two_o part_n part_n the_o first_o contain_v lxxiv_o sermon_n part_n the_o second_o contain_v lxxvi_o sermon_n with_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o page_n abraham_n faith_n open_v 1._o in_o his_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v 474_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 475_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o 476_o 2._o in_o overlook_v the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n 482_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 483_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 488_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o high_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n 945_o account_n there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n 261_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o book_n of_o account_n shall_v be_v open_v 262_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n ibid._n judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v 263_o the_o advantage_n of_o call_v ourselves_o often_o to_o account_n ibid._n man_n account_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n ibid._n adherence_n resolute_a adherence_n of_o faith_n how_o see_v 471_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o resolute_a adherence_n 472_o adoption_n how_o the_o spirit_n witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1135_o affliction_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n 1136_o 1139_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n 1133_o affliction_n and_o misery_n may_v befall_v god_n '_o people_n 1210_o bear_v affliction_n become_v god_n people_n 1137_o we_o must_v not_o faint_v under_o affliction_n 765_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a prove_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 1215_o angel_n look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 918_o what_o of_o this_o mystery_n angel_n look_v into_o ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o 920_o the_o reason_n why_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o ibid._n angel_n fall_v why_o god_n will_v not_o save_v fall_v angel_n but_o fall_v man_n 658_o page_n anger_n of_o god_n god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n 273_o anoint_v what_o it_o signify_v 712_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n 716_o why_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 717_o who_o be_v anoint_v first_o christ_n than_o believer_n his_o fellow_n ibid._n apparel_n sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 75_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o excess_n in_o apparel_n 76_o help_n and_o motive_n to_o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n ib._n we_o must_v not_o envy_v the_o apparel_n of_o other_o 75_o appear_v of_o christ._n vid._n come_v assurance_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o 114_o what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v when_o assurance_n be_v want_v 115_o b_o backslider_n in_o heart_n what_o he_o be_v 1109_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n vid._n fill_v balaam_n plot_n to_o destroy_v israel_n 802_o observation_n from_o hence_o 804_o believe_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 723_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n how_o they_o differ_v 235_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v special_o require_v beside_o believe_v in_o god_n 245_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n open_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 484_o better_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v good_a but_o to_o grow_v better_a 429_o blessedness_n true_a blessedness_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n 129_o blessedness_n eternal_a wherein_o it_o consist_v vid._n heaven_n 116_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o blessedness_n 130_o blessing_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o 426_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 425_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v own_v 424_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 119_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 747_o the_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 748_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 749_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 751_o breast_n naked_a breast_n condemn_v 78_o brethren_n christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n 1083_o comfort_n from_o be_v christ_n brethren_n 1088_o whether_o believer_n may_v call_v christ_n brother_n ibid._n bruise_a christ_n bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o bow_v 538_o burden_n what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v 1125_o none_o can_v take_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n 1126_o c_o calamity_n in_o all_o calamity_n we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n 1132_o vid._n affliction_n call_v of_o christ_n twofold_n outward_a and_o inward_a 784_o canaan_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o she_o be_v a_o believer_n 467_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n ibid._n her_o temptation_n and_o trial_n 468_o her_o victory_n over_o they_o 470_o captive_n to_o who_o we_o be_v captive_n 164_o the_o way_n of_o redeem_v captive_n 165_o care_v of_o the_o world_n what_o that_o care_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v 79_o how_o sinful_a care_n may_v be_v discover_v ib._n whence_o it_o arise_v 80_o argument_n against_o distrustful_a care_n 1099_o the_o cure_n of_o sinful_a care_n 80_o carnal_a thing_n man_n be_v addict_v to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n 1111_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n 33_o centurion_n faith_n open_v 460_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n 459_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 462_o how_o this_o faith_n be_v breed_v or_o beget_v in_o he_o 461_o certainty_n conditional_a and_o actual_a what_o 1104_o charitable_a we_o must_v be_v charitable_a to_o other_o according_a to_o our_o power_n 87_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v charitable_a 336_o charity_n or_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 995_o child_n be_v a_o blessing_n 833_o 834_o much_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exercise_v in_o and_o about_o child_n 834_o how_o far_o parent_n may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 836_o how_o far_o godly_a parent_n be_v bless_v in_o their_o posterity_n 837_o motive_n to_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n education_n 839_o christ._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n prove_v 152_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n 150_o why_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n ibid._n christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v by_o saint_n 1175_o 1183_o christ_n growth_n state_v and_o prove_v 855_o 856_o how_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 855_o come_v second_o of_o christ_n the_o preparation_n of_o it_o 139_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a 138_o why_o christ_n second_v come_v will_v be_v glorious_a 144_o inference_n from_o christ_n glorious_a come_v 146_o the_o personal_a glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 140_o his_o attendant_n then_o 141_o his_o work_v then_o 142_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 143_o believer_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 131_o objection_n answer_v 135_o reason_n of_o it_o 132_o the_o advantage_n of_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 135_o how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 138_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v 133_o come_v to_o god_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 965_o who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 964_o common_a work_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 291_o comparison_n fourfold_a between_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 1211_o conceit_n why_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n well_o of_o themselves_o 316_o argument_n to_o press_v you_o against_o this_o self-conceit_n 320_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n can_v perform_v they_o of_o himself_o 405_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n what_o it_o be_v 953_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v 954_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n 957_o the_o respect_n that_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n have_v to_o one_o another_o 955_o conflict_n with_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o 365_o conflict_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o it_o 1101_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1105_o conscience_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o
therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n we_o shall_v never_o else_o be_v secure_v against_o doubt_n and_o fear_n believer_n that_o offend_v daily_a will_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o sad_a uncertainty_n but_o now_o we_o can_v the_o better_o expect_v glory_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o grace_n i_o remember_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n bellarmine_n conclude_v out_o of_o bernard_n propter_fw-la incertitudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la justiciae_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la â—â—tissimum_fw-la est_fw-la â—iduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o solâ_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la reponere_fw-la because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o preswade_v we_o if_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o enjoy_v not_o to_o wrong_v grace_n why_o for_o this_o be_v to_o close_v and_o stop_v up_o the_o fountain_n yea_o to_o make_v grace_n our_o enemy_n and_o if_o grace_n be_v our_o enemy_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o angry_a justice_n must_v needs_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n of_o abuse_a grace_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nay_o grace_n itself_o will_v complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n receive_v to_o god_n and_o will_v solicit_v our_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n the_o advocate_n will_v become_v a_o accuser_n but_o how_o do_v we_o wrong_v grace_n i_o answer_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n such_o make_v god_n speak_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o spend_v his_o best_a argument_n to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v there_o mean_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a when_o all_o the_o woo_n and_o plead_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o move_v we_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o and_o look_v after_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_v you_o put_v upon_o god_n to_o despise_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o still_a voice_n look_v as_o when_o david_n have_v send_v a_o courteous_a message_n to_o nabal_n and_o he_o return_v a_o churlish_a answer_n it_o put_v he_o into_o a_o fury_n 1_o sam._n 25.34_o sure_o there_o have_v not_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o morning_n light_n any_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n so_o how_o angry_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v against_o those_o that_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o renew_a offer_n and_o message_n of_o love_n and_o prefer_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o return_v a_o rough_a and_o churlish_a answer_n and_o be_v not_o scorner_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o you_o slight_a god_n sweet_a message_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o sweet_a and_o mild_a way_n the_o complaint_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v it_o be_v not_o we_o have_v thunder_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o be_v not_o startle_v but_o we_o have_v pipe_v and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o sweet_a allurement_n and_o blandishment_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v very_o sad_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n it_o be_v great_a salvation_n that_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o work_v not_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o open_o deny_v reject_v or_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o receive_v it_o careless_o and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o it_o than_o with_o a_o story_n of_o golden_a mountain_n or_o ruby_n or_o diamond_n fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o night-dream_n you_o make_v god_n spend_v his_o best_a argument_n in_o vain_a if_o you_o neglect_v this_o grace_n scourge_n conscience_n till_o it_o ache_v what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o will_v you_o escape_v if_o you_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n god_n set_v himself_o a_o work_n to_o gain_v the_o heart_n and_o grace_n have_v lay_v open_a all_o its_o treasure_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o shop_n to_o draw_v in_o custom_n now_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o wrong_v when_o it_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o chapman_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o those_o mat._n 22.6_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n do_v not_o serious_o think_v with_o themselves_o o_o that_o god_n shall_v invite_v we_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n they_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v but_o make_v excuse_n they_o do_v not_o say_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o non_fw-la vacant_a they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n and_o this_o make_v the_o king_n angry_a when_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o man_n will_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o ready_a how_o will_v this_o make_v god_n angry_a such_o kind_n of_o neglecter_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.46_o you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o any_o fault_n in_o that_o who_o be_v worthy_a shall_v we_o not_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vile_a forlorn_a creature_n unworthy_a of_o a_o look_n from_o god_n much_o more_o of_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o self-humbling_a or_o of_o a_o holy_a self-condemning_a but_o of_o those_o that_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o grace_n grace_n come_v to_o save_v they_o and_o god_n make_v they_o a_o offer_v as_o tho'_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o plain_o declare_v they_o be_v altogether_o not_o worthy_a of_o this_o grace_n all_o man_n be_v unworthy_a enough_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o they_o chief_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a that_o be_v in_o fact_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o call_v grace_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o offer_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o they_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_n up_o on_o god_n term_n and_o such_o be_v all_o ignorant_a sot_n and_o deaf_a worldling_n 2._o another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o wrong_a grace_n be_v those_o that_o refuse_v grace_n out_o of_o legal_a dejection_n many_o poor_a creature_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o find_v favour_n in_o god_n eye_n o_o but_o consider_v can_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n save_v when_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v grace_n to_o the_o full_a can_v it_o make_v thou_o accept_v wherefore_o do_v god_n bring_v creature_n to_o see_v their_o unworthiness_n but_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a grace_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o grace_n if_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o unworthy_a therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v glad_a you_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o that_o advantage_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o own_o vileness_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o grace_n if_o you_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o it_o you_o straighten_v the_o riches_n and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o emperor_n revenue_n can_v not_o discharge_v a_o beggar_n be_v debt_n our_o ephah_n be_v full_a brimful_a but_o god_n mercy_n be_v over-full_a you_o can_v speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o mercy_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n say_v esau_n gen._n 27.38_o so_o have_v god_n but_o one_o mercy_n grace_n be_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v spend_v a_o ocean_n ever_o full_a and_o ever_o flow_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5.20_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o in_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o grace_n the_o apostle_n make_v new-coined_a word_n when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prodigal_n can_v say_v there_o be_v bread_n enough_o in_o my_o father_n house_n luke_n 15.17_o how_o many_o hire_a servant_n in_o my_o father_n house_n have_v bread_n
principle_n be_v that_o god_n be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o something_o more_o excellent_a and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n we_o have_v god_n invisible_a nature_n for_o image_n be_v forbid_v upon_o that_o ground_n because_o god_n can_v be_v see_v deut._n 4.12_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o three_o principle_n be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o judge_v with_o equity_n and_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n you_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a affair_n even_o of_o a_o man_n thought_n ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o oath_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o chief_a intent_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v to_o forbid_v perjury_n it_o also_o forbid_v rash_a swear_v and_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o reverence_n for_o in_o a_o oath_n god_n be_v invoke_v as_o a_o witness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o his_o omniscience_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o in_o a_o oath_n god_n be_v appeal_v to_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n there_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o four_o principle_n that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o himself_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sabbath_n at_o first_o be_v institute_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n a_o day_n on_o purpose_n be_v institute_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n now_o out_o of_o these_o speculative_a notion_n practical_o flow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v obey_v honour_v trust_v and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o set_v up_o other_o confidence_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o so_o far_o as_o we_o deny_v god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n or_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o unworthy_a manner_n by_o superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o careless_o and_o hypocritical_o or_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v gross_a opinion_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o exclude_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o far_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o hereafter_o the_o second_o question_n what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n deny_v be_v a_o word_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o proposition_n we_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v when_o we_o contradict_v what_o be_v affirm_v but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n which_o the_o will_n refuse_v as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o when_o they_o check_v and_o resist_v it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v godliness_n to_o work_v though_o they_o take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o phrase_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o those_o day_n 1._o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o rational_a debate_n and_o suggestion_n and_o we_o deny_v when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o ungodly_a thought_n suggestion_n and_o counsel_n before_o sin_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o ungodly_a thought_n some_o counsel_n which_o when_o we_o suppress_v and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o thought_n which_o sin_n stir_v up_o we_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o deny_v it_o every_o corruption_n have_v a_o voice_n if_o envy_n bid_v cain_n go_v kill_v thy_o brother_n he_o hearken_v to_o it_o ambition_n speak_v to_o absalon_n thus_o go_v rise_v up_o against_o thy_o father_n and_o covetousness_n speak_v to_o judas_n go_v betray_v thy_o lord_n so_o ungodliness_n have_v a_o voice_n carnal_a affection_n urge_v by_o satan_n bid_v we_o neglect_v god_n or_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n mind_n thy_o own_o business_n favour_n thyself_o corruption_n awaken_v by_o satan_n will_v solicit_v to_o evil._n now_o suppress_v and_o smother_n such_o thought_n and_o suggestion_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o sin_n be_v voice_n or_o deny_v ungodliness_n 2._o some_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o expression_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n probable_o here_o be_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o stipulation_n when_o any_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v question_n propound_v to_o he_o abrenuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o renounce_v credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v spondes_fw-la do_v thou_o promise_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o person_n answer_v abrenuncio_fw-la i_o do_v renounce_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v and_o spondeo_fw-la i_o do_v undertake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.21_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o can_v answer_v to_o all_o these_o demand_n sermon_n iu._n titus_n ii_o 12_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n second_o now_o let_v i_o open_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o ungodliness_n there_o be_v something_o negative_a and_o that_o be_v deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n and_o something_o positive_a and_o that_o be_v put_v actual_a contempt_n upon_o he_o i._o for_o the_o negative_a part_n when_o god_n be_v deny_v his_o honour_n now_o to_o find_v out_o how_o this_o be_v do_v let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v what_o be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n which_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o chief_a good_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o chief_a good_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o last_o end_n we_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v ungodliness_n i_o shall_v go_v over_o these_o branch_n first_o god_n must_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o observe_v his_o providence_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n or_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o these_o be_v neglect_v so_o far_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n well_o then_o under_o this_o head_n 1._o ignorance_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o i_o name_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o disorder_n in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o wickedness_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n the_o apostle_n second_v the_o observation_n 3_o epist._n john_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o a_o right_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n he_o know_v not_o god_n a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o religion_n nor_o maintain_v respect_n between_o man_n and_o man_n nothing_o that_o preserve_v honesty_n and_o piety_n so_o much_o as_o right_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o know_v he_o as_o blind_a man_n do_v fire_n a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a can_v tell_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n because_o he_o feel_v it_o warm_a but_o what_o a_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n it_o be_v he_o that_o never_o see_v it_o can_v tell_v so_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conscience_n proclaim_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o but_o little_o do_v they_o know_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n what_o god_n be_v according_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n look_v as_o the_o athenian_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o the_o inscription_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act_v 17.23_o so_o do_v most_o christian_n worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n and_o as_o christ_n tax_v the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.22_o
keep_v it_o from_o good_a work_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o providence_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a either_o in_o our_o cross_n or_o blessing_n the_o blind_a world_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n call_v chance_n and_o fortune_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o cause_n as_o sway_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n if_o evil_a come_v to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o ill-luck_n as_o the_o philistine_n say_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o it_o be_v not_o his_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o so_o profane_o do_v most_o man_n judge_v of_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v man_n look_v to_o instrument_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n if_o thing_n go_v ill_a they_o snarl_v at_o the_o stone_n but_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o as_o if_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o job_n do_v better_a chap._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostom_n have_v a_o sweet_a gloss_n upon_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thief_n the_o caldean_a the_o sabean_a have_v take_v away_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o affliction_n we_o shall_v look_v beyond_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o complain_v of_o ill_a fortune_n or_o chance_n or_o star_n or_o constellation_n or_o altogether_o of_o man_n or_o instrument_n or_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o any_o evil_n that_o befall_v you_o therefore_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o so_o also_o in_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o they_o wicked_a man_n receive_v blessing_n and_o never_o look_v up_o they_o live_v upon_o god_n every_o moment_n they_o have_v life_n breath_n motion_n health_n and_o hourly_a maintenance_n from_o he_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n as_o swine_n raven_n upon_o the_o acorn_n and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v and_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v content_a but_o never_o look_v high_o than_o the_o next_o hand_n the_o spouse_n eye_n be_v compare_v to_o dove_n eye_n cant._n 4.1_o and_o some_o make_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v pious_a though_o it_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o place_n dove_n peck_v and_o look_v upward_o when_o we_o sip_v and_o peck_v upon_o every_o grain_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o ungodliness_n in_o his_o people_n hos._n 2.8_o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a spirit_n than_o this_o unthankful_a profaneness_n we_o all_o live_v upon_o the_o mere_a alm_n of_o god_n have_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o god_n expect_v be_v but_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o enjoy_v other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o and_o capacity_n and_o ability_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o rational_a worship_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o god_n have_v lease_v out_o the_o world_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v the_o rent_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o glory_n praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n but_o too_o usual_a be_v that_o observation_n true_a qui_fw-la majores_fw-la terras_fw-la possident_fw-la minores_fw-la census_n solvunt_fw-la those_o that_o hold_v the_o great_a land_n usual_o pay_v the_o least_o rent_n so_o those_o that_o enjoy_v most_o mercy_n seldome_v acknowledge_v god_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o at_o ease_n and_o they_o forget_v god_n man_n be_v most_o lead_v by_o outward_a enjoyment_n they_o love_v their_o body_n best_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n most_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o want_v argument_n to_o love_n and_o praise_n god_n god_n try_v we_o by_o these_o worldly_a enjoyment_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o usual_o we_o ravine_v upon_o the_o sweet_a of_o comfort_n but_o look_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v this_o be_v the_o trial_n god_n use_v to_o the_o gentile_n shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n every_o time_n thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v thou_o shall_v think_v of_o god_n but_o alas_o seldom_o do_v we_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o forget_v god_n when_o he_o remember_v we_o none_o more_o unworthy_a of_o any_o good_a and_o more_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o than_o man._n 4._o another_o piece_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v his_o government_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v how_o so_o by_o use_v and_o undertake_v nothing_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v his_o leave_n and_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n we_o know_v our_o liberty_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o blessing_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v to_o use_v another_o man_n good_n without_o his_o leave_n be_v robbery_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o use_v food_n physic_n or_o any_o creature_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v god_n leave_n all_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o business_n or_o undertake_v a_o journey_n or_o fix_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o god_n for_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o trivial_a and_o casual_a god_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n first_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v tax_v james_n 4.13_o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o vers_n 15._o you_o forget_v to_o bid_v yourselves_o good-morrow_n or_o good-day_n or_o good-speed_n when_o you_o forget_v to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o heathen_n will_v begin_v nothing_o weighty_a but_o they_o will_v still_o consult_v with_o their_o god_n for_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o god_n regard_v great_a matter_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o of_o a_o small_a consequence_n now_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v the_o lord_n preserve_v a_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n the_o child_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o resolve_v upon_o any_o course_n till_o they_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o so_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o depend_v upon_o he_o observe_v his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n in_o the_o world_n second_o god_n will_v be_v
it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n still_o they_o keep_v a_o property_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o pray_v mark_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v equal_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v but_o act_v 2.44_o 45._o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v here_o be_v no_o level_v but_o a_o orderly_a charity_n there_o be_v great_a necessity_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o judea_n and_o therefore_o in_o wise_a foresight_n take_v this_o course_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v but_o only_o their_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n act_n 4.34_o 35._o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o still_o it_o be_v free_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o but_o free_o give_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o catch_v who_o catch_n can_v but_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v ver_fw-la 35._o some_o good_a people_n keep_v their_o house_n still_o as_o mary_n have_v her_o house_n act_v 12.12_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n 2._o have_v wicked_a man_n any_o right_n in_o what_o they_o do_v possess_v or_o may_v they_o be_v spoil_v as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v and_o out_v of_o all_o their_o possession_n i_o answer_v wicked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_n and_o that_o be_v bank_n enough_o against_o violence_n and_o invasion_n of_o property_n or_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o title_n but_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o grace_n be_v a_o usurper_n what_o a_o world_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n will_v follow_v if_o one_o man_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o another_o man_n grace_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v a_o right_a give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v cesar_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v not_o trade_v with_o they_o but_o abraham_n buy_v the_o field_n of_o mamre_n wicked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o have_v a_o right_n before_o god_n a_o common_a right_n of_o providence_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o usurper_n of_o what_o they_o do_v possess_v it_o be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v make_v a_o forfeiture_n as_o to_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o lose_v all_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o indulgence_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o just_a and_o free_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n and_o portion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a title_n than_o god_n own_o gift_n now_o god_n in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n give_v wicked_a man_n many_o thing_n as_o he_o give_v tyrus_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o that_o give_v they_o their_o life_n give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o do_v he_o common_a service_n and_o god_n reward_v they_o with_o common_a mercy_n but_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o right_a as_o god_n child_n a_o right_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n love_n and_o for_o their_o good_a but_o their_o blessing_n be_v salt_v with_o a_o curse_n 3_o d_o rule_n of_o justice_n if_o wrong_v be_v do_v restitution_n must_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o reconcile_v yourselves_o to_o god_n if_o you_o have_v thrive_v by_o unjust_a gain_n but_o you_o must_v make_v restitution_n to_o man_n else_o the_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v in_o all_o such_o act_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o injury_n now_o many_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n while_o the_o injury_n remain_v but_o that_o can_v be_v and_o some_o may_v seek_v possible_o to_o do_v away_o the_o injury_n while_o the_o sin_n remain_v they_o do_v not_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o that_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n be_v to_o make_v restitution_n levit._n 6.5_o he_o shall_v restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o shall_v add_v the_o five_o part_n thereto_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trespass-offering_a that_o law_n speak_v of_o wrong_n do_v against_o our_o will._n the_o thief_n that_o wrong_v with_o set_a purpose_n be_v to_o restore_v fourfold_a but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v by_o chance_n and_o against_o his_o will_n wrong_v another_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o five_o part_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trespass-offering_a our_o lord_n renew_v and_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.24_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o law_n where_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o offer_n they_o be_v to_o make_v restitution_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o retract_v the_o wrong_n as_o long_o as_o you_o retain_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o your_o fraudulent_a practice_n the_o sin_n and_o the_o injury_n be_v continue_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n in_o the_o very_a counterfeit_a repentance_n of_o judas_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o restitution_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o grace_n when_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o zacheus_n his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o offer_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o luke_n 19.8_o '_o therefore_o the_o continuance_n of_o gain_n get_v by_o fraud_n upbraid_v the_o tender_a conscience_n with_o the_o sin_n non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v disable_v from_o restitution_n your_o acknowledgement_n must_v be_v very_o serious_a and_o humble_a and_o take_v shame_n to_o yourself_o and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v and_o if_o servant_n have_v purloin_v from_o their_o master_n or_o if_o any_o have_v thrive_v by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n restore_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v he_o that_o can_v rectify_v the_o injury_n and_o do_v not_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o if_o the_o party_n wrong_v be_v not_o live_v it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o next_o heir_n if_o none_o of_o the_o line_n be_v find_v it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n and_o will_v bring_v a_o curse_n on_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o have_v wrong_v other_o in_o their_o name_n make_v they_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n you_o can_v christ_n draw_v from_o peter_n a_o treble_a profession_n of_o his_o love_n to_o answer_v his_o threefold_a denial_n by_o all_o public_a vindication_n you_o shall_v seek_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n you_o have_v make_v take_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n false_o god_n touch_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o weep_v his_o eye_n blind_a 4_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n you_o must_v bear_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o with_o patience_n rather_o than_o revenge_v they_o if_o patience_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o justice_n i_o be_o sure_a private_a revenge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n because_o you_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o you_o make_v yourselves_o magistrate_n without_o a_o commission_n rom._n 12.9_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n you_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o his_o deputy_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o against_o all_o right_a to_o avenge_v yourselves_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o executioner_n and_o all_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n where_o self-love_n be_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o partial_a if_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o accuser_n certain_o not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o executioner_n â—t_z cross_v the_o end_n of_o just_a revenge_n which_o be_v to_o right_v the_o party_n wrong_v or_o mend_v the_o party_n offend_v or_o to_o provide_v for_o public_a safety_n he_o that_o avenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n do_v but_o more_o and_o more_o enrage_v his_o adversary_n
disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v strict_a and_o careful_a and_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o fall_v off_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v after_o trial_n pronounce_v to_o the_o world_n that_o satan_n service_n be_v better_a than_o christ_n as_o jacob_n keep_v wrestle_v till_o daylight_n appear_v and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o holdfast_n so_o till_o the_o morning_n of_o glory_n come_v still_o keep_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o courage_n or_o as_o elisha_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n till_o he_o be_v take_v from_o he_o into_o heaven_n so_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o last_o let_v the_o world_n know_v you_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o leave_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o begrudg_n the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n matth._n 20._o you_o read_v some_o be_v call_v into_o the_o vine-yard_n soon_o some_o late_a but_o they_o all_o keep_v work_v to_o the_o end_n and_o close_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v a_o different_a time_n of_o call_v some_o begin_v with_o god_n in_o infancy_n some_o in_o ripe_a age_n but_o none_o must_v be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o always_o increase_v till_o high-noon_n but_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n it_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n break_v out_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o resolution_n when_o we_o begin_v a_o course_n of_o godliness_n but_o soon_o grow_v weary_a look_v as_o a_o tire_a horse_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v in_o at_o every_o inn_n so_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v godly_a strict_o righteous_o but_o while_o life_n last_v you_o must_v hold_v on_o in_o god_n way_n it_o must_v be_v during_o your_o whole_a present_a state_n and_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v must_v be_v in_o the_o present_a world_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n but_o here_o upon_o earth_n now_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n hereafter_o the_o recompense_n now_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o now_o he_o call_v we_o to_o receive_v grace_n hereafter_o we_o must_v receive_v either_o vengeance_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o angel_n song_n we_o find_v luke_n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n here_o god_n proclaim_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o will_v submit_v to_o god_n now_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o more_o such_o a_o season_n this_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n be_v and_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v time_n but_o after_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n the_o father_n patience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n the_o son_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impulse_n and_o his_o conviction_n upon_o our_o heart_n but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o prophecy_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o conviction_n nor_o mean_v offer_v any_o more_o then_o come_v recompense_n and_o retribution_n zanchy_a speak_v of_o some_o which_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v hereafter_o in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o child_n to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n to_o justify_v this_o conceit_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n but_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a mistake_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o by_o noah_n preach_v in_o warm_a conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a to_o the_o warning_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v now_o hold_v with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o however_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o world_n now_o you_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o now_o christ_n say_v come_v but_o if_o you_o refuse_v hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v this_o exercise_n before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o leap_v into_o heaven_n without_o any_o preparation_n the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n must_v first_o be_v season_v with_o grace_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n first_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o season_v then_o fill_v brimful_a as_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v choose_v for_o ahasuerus_n they_o be_v to_o accomplish_v their_o month_n of_o purification_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o time_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v from_o corruption_n before_o we_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n balaam_n will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o live_v his_o life_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o snake_n that_o when_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n stretch_v out_o itself_o straight_o though_o crooked_a before_o at_o oportuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v so_o live_v you_o shall_v be_v sober_a righteous_a and_o godly_a enoch_n before_o his_o translation_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o something_n must_v be_v do_v here_o there_o be_v no_o triumph_n without_o a_o warfare_n 2_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o race_n or_o exercise_n so_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o your_o work_n die_v not_o when_o you_o die_v eccles._n 11.3_o if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o a_o double_a portion_n to_o be_v gather_v before_o those_o that_o provide_v nothing_o on_o the_o six_o day_n have_v nothing_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n during_o the_o time_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o here_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o exercise_n here_o be_v difficulty_n snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o these_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o we_o can_v act_v for_o god_n in_o the_o present_a world_n where_o so_o many_o miscarry_v 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n here_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o our_o trial_n where_o we_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n snare_n bait_n avocation_n and_o scandal_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v we_o upon_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o present_a life_n both_o our_o everlasting_a woe_n or_o weal_n depend_v hereafter_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o labour_n but_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o exercise_n and_o trial_n there_o no_o snare_n in_o the_o next_o world_n grace_n can_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o praise_n there_o for_o that_o be_v god_n day_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o
it_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n in_o the_o same_o pollute_a mass_n with_o other_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o be_v we_o take_v and_o other_o leave_v to_o perish_v o_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o misery_n zech._n 3.2_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n though_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n upon_o your_o back_n remember_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v give_v to_o prevent_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o hell_n as_o a_o danger_n that_o we_o have_v escape_v by_o christ_n but_o then_o for_o heaven_n the_o positive_a part_n of_o this_o blessedness_n you_o have_v a_o right_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a enjoyment_n sometime_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n hold_v heaven_n in_o our_o right_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n again_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n 2_o dly_z the_o greatness_n of_o your_o engagement_n to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o poor_a worm_n shall_v be_v so_o exalt_v that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o those_o dark_a and_o impure_a soul_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o glorify_v god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o temporal_a kindness_n with_o love_v we_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o must_v love_v we_o for_o ever_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n god_n be_v god_n and_o our_o god_n nay_o and_o small_a thing_n will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o we_o must_v be_v interest_v in_o a_o complete_a blessedness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beloved_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v apappear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v o_o we_o shall_v often_o work_v this_o upon_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n lay_v out_o upon_o we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o more_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o psal._n 31.19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o o_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n infinite_a mercy_n set_v itself_o a-work_o to_o see_v what_o it_o can_v do_v for_o man_n a_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_n a_o rebel_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n think_v of_o it_o we_o may_v but_o we_o can_v express_v it_o to_o the_o full_a the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v and_o deserve_v praise_n much_o more_o this_o full_a portion_n for_o here_o god_n set_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n as_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v capable_a the_o lord_n have_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o nothing_o but_o his_o love_n he_o never_o show_v so_o much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o he_o can_v show_v more_o but_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v we_o than_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n he_o can_v love_v we_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a happiness_n than_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n come_v short_a of_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o paul_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a here_o profess_v a_o insufficiency_n weakness_n and_o imperfection_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v there_o the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o notion_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o express_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o we_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o all_o the_o notion_n now_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o present_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o certain_o because_o heaven_n surpass_v all_o that_o have_v be_v we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n leave_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o silence_n there_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a there_o be_v no_o language_n intelligible_a to_o we_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v heaven_n o_o then_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o have_v provide_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o 2._o consider_v how_o deep_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o something_o he_o suffer_v that_o answer_v wrath_n to_o come_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v for_o a_o while_n the_o suspension_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o actual_a consolation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o loss_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v mat._n 23.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o there_o be_v his_o loss_n then_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v mat._n 27.38_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v his_o sense_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v forsake_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a burn_n then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n that_o we_o may_v have_v everlasting_a glory_n christ_n leave_v his_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v we_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o with_o the_o more_o triumph_n so_o that_o go_v and_o come_v come_v and_o go_v he_o be_v still_o we_o he_o come_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o merit_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o glory_n god_n sell_v it_o not_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n the_o blood_n and_o agony_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v go_v for_o our_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v sinful_a creature_n so_o near_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o treat_v with_o apostate_n angel_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o presence_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o sin_v creature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o open_v it_o christ_n come_v to_o open_a paradise_n that_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n he_o catch_v the_o blow_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o sue_v it_o out_o as_o
begrudg_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o service_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o god_n that_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o reward_n for_o they_o in_o christ._n a_o thousand_o year_n service_n will_v not_o deserve_v one_o hour_n enjoyment_n of_o this_o bless_a hope_n much_o less_o eternal_a happiness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o work_n for_o god_n have_v so_o much_o wage_n and_o such_o excellent_a encouragement_n mat._n 25.37_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v in_o there_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v be_v ashamed_a ah_o lord_n this_o be_v nothing_o what_o have_v we_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o the_o low_a self-abasement_n they_o will_v wonder_v even_o to_o admiration_n of_o angel_n there_o will_v be_v christ_n own_v they_o and_o they_o disclaim_v their_o own_o service_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o christ_n reward_v they_o and_o therefore_o grudge_n not_o if_o you_o have_v the_o strict_a precept_n of_o any_o religion_n remember_v you_o have_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a reward_n 6._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a because_o of_o this_o bless_a hope_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o will_v make_v we_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o think_v of_o they_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n the_o body_n last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o soul_n survive_v and_o outlive_v the_o body_n happiness_n now_o we_o toil_v ourselves_o in_o gather_v stick_n to_o our_o nest_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v alas_o here_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4.19_o our_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o movable_a habitation_n but_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o temple_n here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o clay_n that_o will_v be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n nay_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n and_o a_o moth_n be_v but_o a_o little_a enliven_a dust_n and_o so_o be_v man._n the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o house_n of_o potter_n vessel_n that_o will_v be_v soon_o break_v and_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n prejudice_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o eternal_a hope_n shall_v we_o injure_v the_o soul_n to_o gratify_v the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v both_o for_o ever_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o place_n where_o we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n we_o have_v the_o long_a life_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a possession_n therefore_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o 7._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o envy_v carnal_a man_n the_o hope_n of_o your_o profession_n be_v a_o bless_a hope_n this_o be_v david_n preservative_n he_o be_v daily_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v fat_a and_o shine_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o do_v he_o comfort_v himself_o psal._n 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o their_o felicity_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a thing_n they_o be_v fill_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v too_o david_n sum_v up_o their_o happiness_n under_o two_o head_n whatever_o here_o we_o have_v it_o be_v either_o for_o personal_a use_n or_o for_o our_o posterity_n a_o worldly_a state_n be_v only_o valuable_a upon_o these_o two_o ground_n what_o we_o may_v use_v for_o the_o present_a and_o what_o we_o may_v transmit_v to_o our_o child_n now_o what_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n be_v this_o to_o what_o i_o expect_v 1._o for_o personal_a use_n ver_fw-la 14._o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v with_o the_o rare_a dish_n and_o best_a meat_n which_o god_n storehouse_n do_v afford_v by_o hide_a treasure_n be_v mean_v food_n and_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n therefore_o call_v hide_v treasure_n because_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v within_o every_o one_o grasp_n and_o reach_v they_o be_v not_o vulgar_a and_o common_a delight_n the_o mean_a sort_n their_o hand_n will_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o lo_o here_o be_v all_o that_o which_o god_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n the_o fill_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n who_o eat_v with_o less_o remorse_n yet_o all_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o better_a food_n than_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o misery_n rather_o than_o a_o happiness_n for_o what_o do_v this_o but_o nourish_v sensual_a lust_n and_o strengthen_v and_o hearten_v our_o enemy_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n be_v but_o a_o supply_n from_o creature_n beneath_o we_o it_o be_v but_o stercus_fw-la in_o volutum_fw-la dung_n neat_o wrap_v up_o here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o a_o carnal_a man_n happiness_n that_o which_o god_n allow_v he_o for_o his_o portion_n but_o a_o christian_n have_v better_a fare_n if_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v enough_o but_o if_o he_o go_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o david_n defeat_v the_o temptation_n by_o this_o psal._n 73.16_o 17._o when_o i_o seek_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o present_a glimpse_n of_o god_n face_n present_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o dainty_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v go_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o behold_v god_n righteousness_n when_o i_o awake_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v his_o content_a and_o happiness_n to_o the_o full_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v a_o carnal_a man_n his_o back_n have_v be_v rich_o clothe_v and_o belly_n fill_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o sad_a doom_n son_n remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n his_o evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v luke_n 16.25_o be_v say_v to_o dives_n who_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n well_o you_o have_v your_o portion_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o more_o you_o give_v god_n a_o discharge_n for_o aught_o else_o but_o for_o god_n child_n than_o their_o happiness_n begin_v they_o be_v go_v down_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o shall_v be_v fill_v they_o have_v not_o only_a god_n favour_n here_o but_o eternal_a felicity_n hereafter_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o feast_n will_v not_o fill_v themselves_o at_o home_n with_o courser_n fare_v the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o have_v his_o belly_n full_a of_o hide_a treasure_n here_o be_v shut_v out_o but_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o feast_v there_o for_o this_o be_v their_o table-gesture_n to_o lie_v in_o one_o another_o bosom_n christian_n reserve_v your_o appetite_n a_o little_a you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v but_o stay_v a_o little_a long_o for_o a_o better_a meal_n we_o expect_v to_o be_v like_o angel_n let_v other_o be_v like_o beast_n who_o happiness_n lie_v in_o feed_v 2._o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n the_o transmission_n of_o honour_n and_o ample_a revenue_n to_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v much_o carry_v out_o this_o way_n he_o will_v fain_o advance_v his_o house_n and_o live_v glorious_o in_o his_o posterity_n posterity_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n child_n be_v but_o the_o father_n multiply_v when_o the_o father_n thread_n be_v spin_v out_o than_o the_o knot_n be_v knit_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o child_n
mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o beside_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o very_a company_n be_v a_o burden_n iacob_n cattle_n and_o laban_n be_v together_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o sit_v as_o judge_n of_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n with_o christ_n in_o their_o condemnation_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o glorification_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n long_o for_o it_o a_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a name_n god_n get_v himself_o a_o great_a name_n when_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o sea_n o_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v cast_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n now_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o show_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n upon_o wicked_a men._n christ_n show_v his_o majesty_n every_o day_n but_o we_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o our_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o worldly_a splendour_n but_o then_o all_o mist_n shall_v vanish_v the_o saint_n that_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o long_o for_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v no_o more_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v a_o end_n and_o wicked_a man_n shut_v up_o under_o their_o everlasting_a state_n and_o then_o from_o the_o saint_n god_n have_v perfect_a glory_n in_o they_o and_o from_o they_o here_o god_n have_v not_o his_o perfect_a glory_n from_o we_o nor_o in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o without_o weakness_n and_o distraction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o expression_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o delight_v in_o their_o own_o glorious_a estate_n because_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n nay_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o full_a history_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o saint_n whereas_o now_o we_o see_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n 4._o why_o the_o saint_n look_v for_o christ_n appear_v be_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o expectation_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n where_o shall_v we_o converse_v most_o but_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o where_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v ever_o run_v upon_o it_o our_o eye_n ever_o look_v that_o way_n and_o our_o heart_n ever_o long_v for_o he_o partly_o as_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o relation_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n because_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n paul_n there_o press_v timothy_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o for_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o for_o a_o servant_n your_o relation_n be_v not_o thing_n of_o chance_n but_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o they_o here_o god_n have_v confine_v you_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o your_o creation_n therefore_o whatever_o be_v omit_v you_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o relation_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n servant_n all_o of_o their_o several_a relation_n partly_o as_o it_o calm_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o injury_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o so_o you_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n and_o hard_a usage_n and_o unworthy_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o will_v review_v all_o thing_n again_o look_v as_o paschalus_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o the_o albigenses_n when_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n cite_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o lamb_n thus_o do_v you_o partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o perseverance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v follow_v a_o distress_a and_o afflict_a party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n if_o nothing_o come_v of_o it_o he_o tire_v but_o remember_v if_o we_o follow_v christ_n here_o all_o our_o pain_n will_v be_v recompense_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.28_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n christ_n will_v come_v and_o that_o with_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o therefore_o let_v i_o be_v faithful_a in_o my_o duty_n obj._n 1_o but_o how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o it_o when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o sign_n that_o precede_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n therefore_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v in_o our_o day_n will_v he_o alter_v the_o prefix_v time_n of_o his_o approach_n and_o change_v the_o jacet_n of_o that_o great_a journey_n answ._n 1_o though_o christ_n keep_v his_o pace_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o alter_v we_o though_o we_o can_v hasten_v his_o come_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v always_o ready_a 2_o pet._n 3.12_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o get_v ground_n upon_o our_o fear_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o readiness_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n every_o day_n we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o day_n lose_v in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o any_o age_n have_v cause_n to_o think_v christ_n will_v come_v certain_o we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n but_o we_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n when_o we_o see_v a_o old_a man_n weak_a and_o feeble_a ache_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o present_a life_n increase_v upon_o he_o we_o say_v certain_o he_o can_v live_v long_o so_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o it_o can_v endure_v long_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n one_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v the_o dream_n and_o delusion_n that_o be_v abroad_o mundus_fw-la senescens_fw-la patitur_fw-la phantasias_fw-la as_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a it_o be_v much_o give_v to_o fancy_n as_o old_a man_n be_v to_o dotage_n and_o dream_n 3._o if_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o our_o day_n yet_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n every_o man_n be_v particular_a judgement_n follow_v upon_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o general_a judgement_n follow_v as_o death_n find_v he_o either_o among_o the_o sheep_n or_o goat_n judas_n die_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o as_o he_o die_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v find_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n therefore_o your_o business_n be_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o hasten_v to_o a_o eternal_a state_n obj._n 2._o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o desire_v his_o come_n be_v they_o always_o in_o this_o temper_n and_o frame_n many_o weak_a one_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o bondage_n of_o their_o life_n to_o think_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o sometime_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o actual_o feel_v such_o a_o inclination_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n answ._n 1_o the_o mean_a saint_n have_v some_o inclination_n this_o way_n can_v a_o man_n desire_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v there_o not_o be_v such_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o judgement_n since_o comfort_n and_o reward_n be_v more_o natural_o embrace_v than_o duty_n the_o very_a first_o work_n of_o
glorify_v we_o his_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 3.3_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v all_o first_o and_o we_o at_o second-hand_n when_o he_o come_v in_o grace_n john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o must_v be_v glorify_v at_o second-hand_n first_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o 4._o christ_n come_v not_o simple_o to_o glorify_v we_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o state_n o_o christian_n remember_v christ_n think_v he_o can_v never_o do_v you_o honour_n enough_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v for_o we_o but_o he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o look_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v with_o the_o youth_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o city_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o bride_n in_o state_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o flower_n of_o heaven_n all_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o state_n to_o our_o everlasting_a mansion_n 5._o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o all_o creature_n may_v see_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o full_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v make_v for_o this_o spectacle_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v evidence_v in_o part_n at_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a and_o more_o covert_a declaration_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o believe_v not_o we_o have_v the_o spiritual_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o sense_n and_o sight_n but_o now_o the_o personal_a union_n shall_v full_o and_o undeniable_o appear_v which_o before_o appear_v but_o in_o part_n he_o be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n 6._o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v glorious_a because_o than_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n some_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v still_o let_v alone_o for_o our_o exercise_n satan_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n be_v hold_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o irresistible_a providence_n and_o shall_v then_o be_v bring_v tremble_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n judas_n v_o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o great_a doom_n and_o terror_n mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o good_a angel_n come_v forth_o as_o christ_n companion_n the_o evil_a angel_n as_o his_o prisoner_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_n angel_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n come_v and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v a_o ministry_n for_o they_o but_o though_o the_o devil_n now_o tempt_v trouble_n and_o molest_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o exercise_n yet_o than_o the_o saint_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v like_o captive_n into_o christ_n presence_n use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n this_o lesson_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n and_o then_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n the_o devil_n aspire_v after_o greatness_n they_o will_v be_v great_a and_o not_o good_a the_o fall_a angel_n set_v we_o a_o ill_a copy_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v we_o a_o better_a he_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v world_n and_o work_v miracle_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o way_n to_o spiritual_a preferment_n be_v to_o be_v low_a and_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o the_o ball_n that_o be_v beat_v down_o rise_v the_o high_a 2._o we_o learn_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o present_a abasement_n jesus_n christ_n be_v content_v for_o a_o while_n to_o lie_v hide_v and_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o his_o gospel_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n though_o his_o person_n be_v above_o abuse_v but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v till_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n when_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o use_v 2._o 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o you_o christ_n appearance_n be_v glorious_a but_o not_o terrible_a it_o be_v as_o light_n but_o not_o as_o fire_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v but_o it_o summon_v you_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n show_v your_o lord_n be_v come_v it_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o husband_n before_o his_o person_n appear_v this_o be_v your_o jesus_n certain_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o foâ—_n his_o angel_n be_v your_o guardian_n his_o saint_n your_o companion_n his_o appearance_n be_v to_o pronounce_v your_o pardon_n a_o crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o your_o head_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v so_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o our_o thought_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o comfortable_a to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n come_v as_o god_n but_o still_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o your_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v glorious_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o he_o he_o come_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o your_o glory_n 2._o here_o be_v terror_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o astonishment_n you_o that_o despise_v the_o still-voice_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o hear_v the_o great_a trump_n which_o will_v be_v a_o alarm_n to_o death_n and_o execution_n your_o avenger_n be_v come_v christ_n sign_n be_v not_o light_n but_o terror_n to_o you_o if_o you_o tremble_v not_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o felix_n a_o heathen_a for_o felix_n heart_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24.25_o he_o have_v a_o more_o tender_a conscience_n nay_o such_o as_o do_v not_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o satan_n for_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o loose_a and_o carnal_a person_n scoff_v at_o that_o at_o which_o devil_n tremble_v it_o be_v story_v of_o a_o king_n that_o weep_v when_o his_o brother_n come_v to_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n o_o say_v he_o i_o that_o judge_v other_o must_v be_v judge_v myself_o shall_v not_o i_o tremble_v at_o the_o great_a trumpet_n that_o shall_v awaken_v the_o dead_a o_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o grace_n 3._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o all._n it_o be_v a_o good_a check_n to_o sin_n it_o stay_v the_o boil_a of_o the_o pot._n remember_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o career_n and_o heat_n of_o thy_o lust_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n eccles._n 11.9_o whenever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o but_o man_n can_v thou_o grapple_v with_o he_o then_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o repentance_n when_o jacob_n hear_v esau_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n against_o he_o he_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o compromise_v all_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n o_o go_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o advice_n luke_n 14.32_o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o repent_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o your_o
and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross_n they_o all_o show_n that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v zealous_a carnal_a and_o careless_a christian_n do_v lessen_v christ_n suffering_n interpretative_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a they_o trifle_v and_o dally_v and_o compliment_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n luke_n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o ver_fw-la 46._o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v as_o matter_n be_v lay_v in_o god_n decree_n nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v it_o be_v fore-ordained_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v you_o force_v this_o zealousness_n and_o earnestness_n for_o good_a work_v out_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o what_o need_v we_o do_v any_o more_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o be_v go_v to_o seize_v upon_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n but_o we_o must_v force_v our_o way_n thither_o canaan_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n but_o they_o be_v to_o take_v possession_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o as_o caleb_n be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o giant_n out_o of_o hebron_n though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o so_o though_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o christ_n have_v seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o right_n yet_o we_o have_v our_o conflict_n indeed_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v break_v his_o head_n bruise_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o battle_n leave_v for_o our_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o be_v earnest_n be_v zealous_a 5._o consider_v to_o quicken_v you_o to_o this_o zeal_n the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v violent_a and_o earnest_a the_o devil_n be_v busy_a always_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o your_o duty_n in_o your_o shop_n in_o your_o closet_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o devil_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o bestir_v ourselves_o the_o enemy_n watch_v and_o do_v thou_o sleep_v the_o devil_n make_v a_o advantage_n of_o our_o carelessness_n and_o security_n while_o man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n mat._n 13.25_o while_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a the_o devil_n do_v prevail_v over_o we_o he_o do_v but_o watch_n to_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o our_o carelessness_n and_o security_n bird_n be_v seldom_o take_v in_o their_o flight_n but_o when_o they_o rest_v and_o pitch_n so_o satan_n have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o course_n and_o wing_n when_o we_o make_v speed_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v zealous_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o flight_n satan_n have_v busy_a agent_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v watchful_a and_o zealous_a factor_n for_o hell_n they_o ever_o shame_v the_o church_n luke_o 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n they_o do_v more_o against_o god_n than_o we_o do_v for_o god_n satan_n cause_n be_v most_o befriend_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v follow_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o as_o a_o stone_n run_v downhill_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n in_o their_o employment_n in_o their_o sport_n be_v wise_a active_a and_o diligent_a and_o follow_v it_o earnest_o while_o the_o disciple_n be_v asleep_a judas_n and_o his_o company_n be_v watchful_a and_o plot_v usual_o satan_n instrument_n get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o frigid_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n 6._o consider_v a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o become_v you_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n because_o you_o be_v to_o exceed_v other_o there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o your_o conversation_n mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o ver_fw-la 47._o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o a_o peculiar_a people_n must_v live_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n there_o must_v be_v something_o over_o and_o above_o in_o you_o of_o what_o be_v find_v in_o other_o the_o pharisee_n be_v very_o strict_a the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o straight_a sect_n act_v 26.5_o they_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o luke_n 18.11_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o men._n there_o be_v wash_n tithing_n fast_n almsgiving_n and_o corporal_a mortification_n o_o how_o do_v the_o pharisee_n profess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o increase_v the_o law_n and_o supererrogate_v they_o exceed_v all_o other_o now_o say_v christ_n you_o must_v exceed_v their_o exceed_n it_o be_v wondrous_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o painful_a and_o costly_a profession_n of_o holiness_n they_o make_v insomuch_o that_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o if_o but_o two_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v one_o shall_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi such_o be_v their_o long_a devotion_n their_o sad_a look_n their_o hard_a penance_n their_o bountiful_a alm_n they_o do_v excel_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o mere_o of_o hear_v much_o and_o pray_v much_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n christ_n will_v shut_v you_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christian_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o tremble_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o unrenewed_a will_n how_o just_a and_o patient_a and_o temperate_a and_o meek_a some_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v how_o much_o they_o can_v overcome_v their_o passion_n and_o deny_v their_o worldly_a concernment_n to_o tell_v you_o how_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o temporary_a believer_n or_o a_o convince_a man_n may_v go_v and_o yet_o there_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v something_o over_o and_o above_o in_o you_o something_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a can_v do_v or_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v do_v or_o a_o temporary_a believer_n or_o a_o convince_a hypocrite_n can_v do_v you_o need_v to_o carry_v piety_n to_o great_a height_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n for_o there_o must_v be_v something_o excellent_a and_o exceed_a both_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n 7._o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v transcend_v and_o high_a and_o call_v for_o somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a there_o be_v great_a obligation_n holy_a precept_n rich_a advantage_n glorious_a hope_n great_a obligation_n god_n be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o and_o in_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o and_o can_v give_v we_o no_o great_a thing_n he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o christ_n he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n it_o shall_v constrain_v and_o urge_v we_o more_o than_o it_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z what_o a_o poor_a requital_n be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o have_v too_o many_o mercy_n as_o too_o much_o wood_n put_v out_o the_o fire_n god_n love_n be_v go_v to_o the_o uttermost_a therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a but_o double_a our_o diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o we_o have_v rich_a advantage_n the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o poor_a heathen_a may_v torture_v and_o rack_v his_o brain_n how_o to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o mortify_v a_o lust_n hang_v themselves_o and_o some_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o nature_n o_o but_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n mark_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o merit_v our_o salvation_n but_o a_o
that_o they_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a in_o their_o place_n this_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a gift_n yet_o give_v in_o order_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o distribution_n wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v these_o talent_n in_o any_o eminent_a degree_n or_o in_o such_o variety_n to_o man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v trade_v with_o they_o and_o be_v more_o fit_v for_o his_o service_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o threefold_a end_n of_o all_o our_o trade_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v but_o three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n self_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o it_o be_v connect_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o principal_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o pervert_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v yet_o this_o be_v rare_a in_o a_o self-loving_a world_n phil._n 2.21_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v regard_v next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o next_o to_o god_n man_n be_v to_o love_v himself_o and_o in_o himself_o first_o his_o better_a part_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n though_o profitable_a for_o other_o yet_o be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o have_v they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o edification_n though_o profitable_a for_o the_o owner_n yet_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sanctify_a grace_n do_v good_a to_o other_o with_o it_o that_o be_v utilitas_fw-la emergens_fw-la not_o finis_fw-la proprius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a end_n for_o which_o these_o grace_n be_v give_v but_o other_o subservient_fw-fr gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n last_o the_o good_a of_o other_o their_o edification_n and_o benefit_n for_o god_n have_v scatter_v his_o gift_n that_o every_o part_n may_v supply_v somewhat_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v its_o several_a use_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v benefit_n rom._n 12.4_o 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o well_o then_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o distribution_n a_o man_n have_v not_o wealth_n for_o himself_o nor_o part_n for_o himself_o nor_o gift_n for_o himself_o to_o promote_v his_o own_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o soul_n to_o god_n not_o for_o pomp_n but_o use._n all_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a office_n some_o to_o serve_v other_o to_o rule_n some_o to_o counsel_n other_o to_o execute_v every_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a but_o distinct_a use_n for_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nor_o be_v the_o world_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o hive_n for_o drone_n and_o idle_a one_o wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v some_o great_a wealth_n and_o power_n but_o as_o the_o great_a vein_n supply_v the_o lesser_a with_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o public_o useful_a wherefore_o have_v he_o give_v ordinance_n but_o that_o we_o may_v get_v grace_n by_o they_o and_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v represent_v sometime_o as_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n sometime_o as_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o burdensome_a task_n sometime_o as_o mean_n of_o our_o growth_n and_o â—mprovement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o wrest_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v sometime_o as_o talent_n for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o quicken_v our_o earnest_a diligence_n wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v gift_n but_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o edify_v other_o yea_o wherefore_o have_v he_o give_v grace_n itself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o oblige_v and_o fit_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v to_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o charge_n express_o give_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o talent_n luke_n 19.13_o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v to_o they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v they_o be_v to_o employ_v their_o industry_n to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o increase_n to_o god_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v by_o our_o proper_a and_o rightful_a lord_n and_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o servant_n not_o to_o stranger_n and_o freeman_n who_o be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n but_o to_o servant_n who_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o buy_v we_o and_o this_o trust_n be_v accept_v by_o covenant_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o implicit_a as_o there_o may_v be_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n but_o explicit_a and_o formal_a that_o we_o will_v be_v whole_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o possession_n if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o use._n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o estate_n make_v over_o to_o he_o in_o trust_n and_o for_o certain_a use_v express_v in_o the_o conveyance_n have_v indeed_o no_o estate_n therein_o at_o all_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o uses_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n more_o in_o the_o use_n than_o the_o possession_n the_o solid_a comfort_n of_o wealth_n power_n and_o honour_n be_v never_o see_v till_o we_o employ_v it_o for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o taste_v so_o much_o when_o you_o be_v gorgeous_o attire_v and_o your_o table_n be_v plentiful_o furnish_v and_o when_o you_o glut_v yourselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n as_o in_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a relieve_v the_o oppress_a so_o for_o ordinance_n the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v know_v by_o use_n and_o improvement_n not_o when_o we_o resort_v to_o they_o for_o custom_n and_o fashion_n sake_n but_o when_o we_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2.3_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o sweet_a when_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v idle_a than_o we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n they_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a use_v let_v we_o improve_v our_o trust_n and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o and_o say_v what_o honour_n have_v god_n by_o my_o wealth_n power_n honour_n greatness_n what_o protection_n to_o his_o cause_n what_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o what_o be_v your_o business_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o some_o end_n for_o god_n will_v not_o make_v a_o creature_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o end_n do_v you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o place_n and_o call_v what_o part_n in_o the_o world_n will_v god_n have_v i_o to_o act_v most_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o ask_v for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v hither_o 2._o every_o one_o be_v trade_n for_o some_o body_n either_o for_o god_n or_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n either_o regard_v his_o master_n glory_n or_o his_o own_o carnal_a satisfaction_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o look_v within_o you_o without_o you_o round_o about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v to_o account_v for_o for_o natural_a advantage_n time_n wealth_n honour_n estate_n nehem._n 1.11_o
treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o purchase_n whereof_o be_v certain_a the_o possession_n firm_a and_o the_o price_n incomprehensible_a the_o lord_n will_v keep_v you_o aloof_o from_o temptation_n he_o know_v that_o if_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o will_v grow_v sensual_a insolent_a and_o negligent_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n know_v what_o condition_n be_v best_a for_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v he_o expect_v from_o other_o charity_n from_o you_o patience_n beside_o say_v job_n chap._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n to_o have_v be_v sometime_o happy_a but_o that_o be_v through_o corruption_n when_o former_a enjoyment_n make_v man_n more_o nice_a delicate_a and_o tender_a and_o so_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o present_a cross._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o the_o less_o we_o have_v be_v afflict_v the_o less_o be_v our_o afflion_n on_o that_o behalf_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o pass_v over_o some_o of_o our_o day_n with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o account_v that_o no_o benefit_n because_o it_o be_v past_a job_n 2.10_o what!_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a be_v not_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o the_o future_a 3_o use_n to_o the_o rich_a to_o show_v they_o what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o special_a grace_n to_o manage_v that_o condition_n aright_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o hard_a censure_n upon_o this_o sort_n and_o order_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o speak_v by_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o look_v after_o special_a grace_n more_o than_o other_o your_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o your_o difficulty_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n not_o a_o few_o you_o need_v peculiar_a grace_n 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n and_o to_o heal_v those_o disease_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o riches_n as_o contempt_n of_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v he_o when_o our_o necessity_n do_v not_o drive_v we_o to_o he_o such_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o make_v god_n your_o refuge_n and_o he_o will_v be_v your_o habitation_n psal._n 91.9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n thy_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n neglect_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o that_o have_v a_o happiness_n in_o their_o hand_n already_o see_v no_o want_n in_o their_o condition_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v heart-whole_a than_o you_o will_v have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o gospel_n it_o dispose_v to_o apostasy_n you_o have_v something_o of_o value_n which_o you_o must_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n it_o make_v we_o neglect_v heaven_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v a_o estate_n without_o god_n be_v not_o good_a lord_n let_v i_o not_o have_v my_o all_o here_o for_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v it_o make_v you_o proud_a and_o scornful_a remember_v there_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n without_o which_o a_o person_n be_v but_o vile_a he_o be_v most_o honourable_a before_o god_n that_o have_v most_o grace_n the_o value_n of_o man_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o in_o the_o present_a world_n your_o humility_n be_v your_o crown_n it_o make_v you_o to_o be_v more_o sensual_a wealth_n be_v the_o pander_n of_o pleasure_n the_o purveyor_n for_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o fear_n than_o rejoice_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n it_o make_v we_o worldly_a as_o chain_n to_o detain_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o the_o world_n it_o do_v but_o betray_v you_o into_o mischief_n do_v you_o desire_v your_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o hard_a that_o be_v hard_a enough_o already_o 2._o that_o you_o may_v devote_v your_o riches_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a temptation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o by_o momentary_a and_o temporal_a thing_n forfeit_v eternal_a but_o rather_o further_o they_o luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n wealth_n right_o employ_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o as_o it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a here_o sermon_n xi_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o disciple_n give_v to_o his_o former_a speech_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n 2._o christ_n further_a explication_n of_o himself_o but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o that_o kind_a compellation_n child_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o explication_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o disciple_n give_v to_o his_o former_a speech_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n this_o astonishment_n be_v cause_v either_o by_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n under_o which_o obedience_n be_v reward_v with_o visible_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o they_o marvel_v that_o rich_a man_n shall_v find_v such_o difficulty_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o jewish_a expectation_n of_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v leven_v expect_v to_o share_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o now_o christ_n answer_n be_v quite_o blank_a contrary_n to_o these_o carnal_a hope_n therefore_o they_o marvel_v or_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o world_n do_v always_o lie_v open_a thus_o hardly_o be_v good_a man_n bring_v to_o disesteem_a worldly_a thing_n and_o right_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o frequent_o teach_v they_o 2._o for_o christ_n explication_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n so_o he_o bespeak_v they_o who_o be_v sincere_a for_o the_o main_a tho'_o a_o little_a leaven_a with_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o humour_n 1_o thes._n 2.11_o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n novice_n and_o weak_a one_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o indulgence_n for_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o afterward_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o explication_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n &_o c_o he_o have_v say_v before_o how_o hardly_o do_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n now_o he_o explain_v himself_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n he_o instance_v in_o this_o 1._o as_o one_o common_a disease_n of_o rich_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o it_o some_o abuse_n riches_n one_o way_n some_o another_o some_o to_o increase_v their_o worldly_a care_n and_o desire_n of_o have_v other_o to_o feed_v their_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n according_a to_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o
soul_n but_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o both_o the_o muck-worm_n and_o the_o epicure_n that_o they_o trust_v in_o riches_n 2._o he_o instance_v in_o this_o trust_n rather_o than_o love_n of_o riches_n not_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o love_v riches_n but_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n because_o this_o be_v more_o and_o do_v more_o express_v the_o disposition_n of_o worldly_a men._n we_o love_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n but_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o love_n a_o glutton_n love_v his_o belly-chear_n but_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o it_o as_o think_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o as_o the_o covetous_a do_v by_o his_o estate_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n or_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o now_o this_o give_v all_o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n to_o wealth_n trust_n make_v wealth_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o last_o end_n well_o then_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n do_v christ_n instance_n in_o this_o one_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o imply_v they_o at_o least_o this_o young_a man_n who_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o christ_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o grow_v necessitous_a if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v all_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v his_o riches_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n say_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doct._n that_o rich_a man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o riches_n and_o so_o thereby_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o handle_n this_o point_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o trust_v in_o riches_n 2._o the_o heinousness_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o remedy_n i._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o very_a common_a sin_n the_o scripture_n show_v it_o plentiful_o job_n when_o he_o protest_v his_o innocency_n among_o other_o sin_n he_o reckon_v up_o he_o disclaim_v this_o chap._n 31.24_o 25._o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a and_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o job_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o hypocrisy_n reckon_v up_o the_o usual_a sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o for_o one_o make_v riches_n our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n he_o have_v immediate_o before_o wave_v the_o crime_n of_o extortion_n and_o oppression_n but_o he_o think_v not_o that_o sufficient_a to_o clear_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o further_o deny_v also_o the_o crime_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o wealth_n be_v not_o get_v by_o fraud_n cozenage_n and_o extortion_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o symachus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o safety_n and_o security_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a the_o world_n look_v upon_o wealth_n as_o that_o which_o will_v help_v we_o to_o all_o we_o want_v defend_v we_o from_o all_o we_o fear_v and_o procure_v to_o we_o all_o we_o do_v desire_v as_o if_o by_o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o live_v long_o and_o happy_a under_o the_o patronage_n and_o provision_n which_o our_o money_n shall_v procure_v to_o we_o another_o place_n be_v prov._n 18.10_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n mark_v what_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v wealth_n to_o the_o carnal_a rich_a man_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o godly_a man_n never_o think_v himself_o safe_a till_o he_o can_v get_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o verge_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o carnal_a rich_a man_n if_o he_o be_v wall_v and_o entrench_v within_o his_o wealth_n think_v himself_o secure_a against_o all_o change_n and_o chance_n and_o so_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o little_a care_v for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n you_o see_v but_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n very_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a secret_a sin_n but_o yet_o of_o a_o pestilential_a influence_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o impossible_a almost_o to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o consider_v man_n as_o degenerate_v and_o in_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n his_o god_n or_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o it_o more_o especial_o to_o wealth_n wealth_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o power_n and_o influence_n upon_o humane_a affair_n eccl._n 10.19_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n it_o can_v do_v much_o in_o this_o low_a world_n and_o save_v we_o out_o of_o many_o danger_n prov._n 13.8_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v his_o riches_n it_o have_v its_o use_n in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o mean_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v life_n but_o what_o more_o common_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o neglect_v altogether_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o child_n will_v thank_v the_o tailor_n and_o think_v they_o owe_v their_o new_a clothes_n to_o his_o provision_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o parent_n bounty_n so_o we_o look_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n and_o set_v up_o that_o instead_o of_o god_n rich_a and_o poor_a can_v be_v exempt_v from_o â—his_n sin_n 1_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o wealth_n they_o idolise_v it_o in_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n that_o if_o they_o have_v estate_n this_o will_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o they_o trust_v in_o those_o which_o have_v which_o be_v idolatry_n upon_o idolatry_n see_v psal._n 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o appearance_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o our_o relief_n and_o so_o be_v vanity_n but_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n they_o be_v aâ—_n lye_n because_o they_o disappoint_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n alas_o they_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o help_v nor_o hurt_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o 2_o king_n 6.27_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o whence_o shall_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o frown_n nor_o of_o their_o displeasure_n we_o need_v not_o with_o such_o restlessness_n court_v their_o favour_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o have_v wealth_n 2._o but_o chief_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o worldly_a great_a man_n to_o trust_v in_o what_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n be_v secret_o enchant_v by_o their_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v increase_v to_o they_o still_o the_o distemper_n grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n psal._n 62.10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n and_o become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n about_o we_o from_o thence_o forward_o we_o date_n our_o happiness_n and_o security_n many_o that_o in_o want_n despise_v wealth_n and_o live_v in_o a_o actual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n providence_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v somewhat_o in_o the_o creature_n they_o begin_v to_o value_v themselves_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o if_o they_o can_v live_v alone_o without_o god_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v altogether_o for_o increase_a their_o store_n or_o keep_v and_o retain_v what_o they_o have_v already_o get_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a secret_a sin_n and_o find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v least_o sensible_a of_o it_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o mistrust_v ourselves_o of_o this_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o so_o common_a and_o why_o because_o we_o have_v too_o
in_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v just_o poise_v and_o at_o a_o point_n of_o indifferency_n to_o worldly_a thing_n to_o get_v or_o keep_v to_o want_v or_o have_v as_o god_n will_n until_o our_o resolution_n be_v as_o easy_o cast_v the_o one_o way_n as_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o riches_n but_o certain_o we_o be_v deep_o taint_v with_o it_o when_o we_o be_v so_o over_o deject_v with_o worldly_a loss_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o they_o that_o mourn_v as_o if_o they_o mourn_v not_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o temperance_n patience_n if_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a thing_n it_o will_v make_v way_n for_o patience_n gregory_n say_v job_n lose_v his_o estate_n without_o grief_n because_o he_o possess_v it_o without_o love_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v they_o too_o much_o when_o we_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o depress_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n providence_n as_o if_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v go_v certain_o riches_n be_v too_o high_o prize_v and_o the_o world_n too_o impatient_o desire_v when_o they_o be_v so_o deep_o lament_v if_o when_o they_o take_v wing_n and_o be_v go_v they_o bewail_v it_o as_o if_o their_o god_n be_v go_v judge_n 18.24_o you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n which_o i_o make_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v go_v away_o and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o and_o what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o ail_v thou_o thence_o arise_v their_o trouble_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n iv._o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o secret_a and_o great_a mischief_n of_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n first_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n shall_v check_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n what_o depend_v upon_o more_o uncertainty_n than_o our_o outward_a estate_n and_o will_v you_o trust_v in_o they_o who_o will_v trust_v another_o that_o be_v sure_a to_o fail_v he_o at_o his_o great_a need_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n a_o man_n be_v not_o better_o and_o more_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o his_o dinner_n because_o there_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o wild_a fowl_n now_o pitch_v upon_o his_o field_n they_o may_v soon_o fly_v away_o riches_n be_v like_o wing_a creature_n compare_v to_o eagle_n which_o fly_v away_o towards_o heaven_n how_o be_v they_o go_v how_o many_o way_n may_v the_o lord_n take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o there_o be_v the_o fire_n the_o thief_n fraudulent_a bargain_n vexatious_a lawsuit_n public_a judgement_n the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o time_n many_o be_v the_o wing_n that_o riches_n have_v and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v deceive_v why_o shall_v he_o trust_v in_o they_o this_o shall_v be_v deep_o think_v of_o in_o our_o great_a prosperity_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n before_o our_o eye_n alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v lay_v out_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o labour_n nay_o and_o venture_v conscience_n to_o get_v a_o estate_n and_o all_o be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o they_o have_v heir_n that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v as_o greedy_a upon_o these_o thing_n as_o ever_o 2._o consider_v none_o ever_o trust_v to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v in_o the_o issue_n we_o think_v wealth_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o stand_v we_o instead_o beyond_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o our_o trust_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o vain_a be_v make_v more_o vain_a by_o our_o dependence_n upon_o it_o god_n will_v set_v himself_o to_o disappoint_v a_o carnal_a trust_n prov._n 11.28_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n shall_v fall_v 3._o consider_v the_o more_o wealth_n many_o time_n the_o more_o danger_n therefore_o shall_v we_o trust_v in_o this_o in_o a_o net_n when_o great_a fish_n be_v take_v the_o lesser_a make_v their_o escape_n a_o great_a tree_n by_o the_o largeness_n and_o thickness_n of_o its_o bough_n provoke_v other_o to_o lop_v it_o or_o it_o fall_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n nabuchadnezzar_n lead_v the_o prince_n and_o noble_n captive_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n as_o many_o time_n thief_n and_o robber_n cut_v off_o the_o finger_n for_o the_o ring_n be_v sake_n when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o pluck_v it_o off_o so_o be_v a_o man_n destroy_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n for_o his_o wealth_n be_v sake_n 4._o consider_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o wealth_n without_o god_n it_o can_v make_v you_o content_v and_o safe_a and_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a luke_n 12.15_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v a_o man_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o his_o wealth_n not_o by_o bread_n alone_o mat._n 4.4_o but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v they_o can_v make_v you_o happy_a and_o wise_a certain_o they_o can_v do_v that_o but_o they_o can_v make_v you_o more_o healthful_a cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a so_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o at_o length_n you_o be_v bring_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n but_o especial_o be_v their_o unprofitableness_n see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n must_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o eternity_n and_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a ocean_n of_o the_o other_o world_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n tho'_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n when_o you_o must_v die_v and_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o but_o the_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o a_o estate_n either_o ill_o get_v or_o ill_o spend_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o o_o how_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a will_v this_o be_v to_o you_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n to_o remember_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a widow_n or_o orphan_n or_o neglect_a poor_a or_o your_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n of_o internal_a wrath_n when_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n anger_n light_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o our_o thought_n be_v awaken_v against_o we_o and_o fall_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o we_o o_o what_o will_v all_o riches_n do_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o prov._n 6.35_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o rest_v content_a tho'_o thou_o give_v many_o gift_n justice_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v neither_o will_v all_o the_o money_n you_o have_v buy_v you_o a_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o external_n wrath_n zephan_n 1.18_o neither_o their_o silver_n nor_o their_o gold_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n as_o absalom_n mule_n leave_v he_o hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n so_o will_v riches_n leave_v and_o forsake_v you_o in_o all_o your_o misery_n 5._o think_v serious_o of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o wealth_n and_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o have_v it_o not_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n if_o wealth_n fail_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o if_o it_o shall_v increase_v yet_o it_o shall_v occasion_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o give_v we_o what_o we_o have_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v his_o gift_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o if_o riches_n come_v to_o you_o by_o inheritance_n from_o your_o ancestor_n it_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o rich_a and_o noble_a friend_n and_o not_o of_o beggar_n if_o it_o come_v by_o gift_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o that_o give_v it_o you_o able_a and_o willing_a if_o it_o come_v by_o industry_n and_o skill_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o faculty_n the_o use_n and_o the_o success_n so_o that_o still_o god_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o not_o in_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v
the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n such_o a_o fickle_a and_o such_o a_o changeable_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o defence_n so_o for_o temporal_a difficulty_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n no_o likelihood_n to_o escape_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o thoughtful_a of_o this_o matter_n for_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3.17_o in_o death_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o moulder_v into_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n then_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o morsel_n of_o worm_n as_o parcel_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v uphold_v and_o support_v our_o heart_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o this_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subà ne_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o the_o scripture_n still_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v and_o cause_n all_o to_o fall_v under_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v support_v by_o great_a and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n how_o can_v that_o ever_o be_v hope_v for_o rev._n 18.8_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a cordial_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o church_n from_o her_o low_a condition_n and_o all_o without_o any_o mean_n when_o all_o be_v dry_a bone_n than_o god_n can_v put_v life_n into_o his_o people_n 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o obedience_n it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o more_o humble_o and_o more_o dutiful_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o beget_v a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v we_o not_o submit_v to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v we_o o_o therefore_o let_v we_o study_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o you_o sin_n you_o bid_v deâ—iance_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o dash_v against_o god_n and_o contest_v with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v the_o most_o desirable_a friend_n or_o the_o most_o dreadful_a adversary_n and_o therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o carry_v it_o dutiful_o towards_o he_o every_o one_o will_v be_v in_o with_o the_o almighty_a be_v sure_a to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10.17_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n a_o mighty_a and_o a_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n will_v you_o provoke_v he_o and_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o upright_o in_o obedience_n without_o warp_a and_o use_v any_o carnal_a shift_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a god_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o you_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o so_o often_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v than_o man_n to_o hurt_v even_o god_n own_o child_n may_v warp_v for_o want_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o abraham_n save_v himself_o by_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o preservation_n gen._n 20.11_o moses_n be_v backward_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n exod._n 4.13_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n but_o rebecka_n put_v he_o upon_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o because_o she_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n alâ—_n sufficiency_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n and_o rest_n upon_o his_o power_n can_v be_v long_o faithful_a to_o he_o because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n they_o will_v seek_v elsewhere_o all_o sincerity_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o until_o you_o get_v your_o heart_n into_o this_o frame_n you_o never_o will_v be_v sincere_a submit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n will_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n power_n how_o desperate_a soever_o the_o case_n be_v this_o will_v relieve_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o sincere_a and_o comfortable_a the_o lord_n be_v a_o powerful_a god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o your_o sustentation_n now_o to_o quicken_v you_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o will_v offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v the_o amplitude_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o scantling_n and_o model_n we_o can_v do_v something_o but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v matter_n prepare_v but_o god_n work_v out_o of_o nothing_o we_o do_v thing_n difficult_o and_o must_v have_v time_n but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o instrument_n or_o tool_n no_o pattern_n or_o copy_n but_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n we_o rust_v with_o age_n and_o our_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o but_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v isa._n 59.1_o his_o strength_n be_v never_o waste_v or_o dry_v up_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v it_o great_a than_o make_v the_o world_n and_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o effect_n but_o god_n never_o have_v a_o effect_n adequate_a to_o his_o power_n he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v great_a mal._n 2.15_o and_o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v have_v make_v more_o world_n all_o create_v effect_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o not_o full_o answerable_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o be_v still_o enlarge_n in_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n power_n this_o be_v a_o power_n that_o need_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o visible_a mean_n but_o can_v work_v without_o they_o yea_o opposite_a power_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n rub_n be_v plain_a ground_n to_o he_o isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o what_o can_v brier_n and_o thorn_n do_v against_o a_o devour_a flame_n they_o be_v fit_a fuel_n to_o increase_v the_o fire_n but_o can_v hinder_v the_o burn_a god_n work_v through_o all_o opposition_n isa._n 43.13_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o 2._o consider_v this_o power_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o our_o use_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a god_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v we_o also_o quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v god_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n i_o be_o you_o therefore_o almightiness_n be_v you_o to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n for_o you_o and_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v common_a between_o friend_n and_o confederate_n 1_o king_n 22.4_o jehoshaphat_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n sure_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o friendship_n and_o whatever_o be_v god_n be_v we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n in_o all_o our_o faint_n and_o fear_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o a_o
next_o world_n but_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o comfort_n supply_v we_o in_o a_o way_n most_o conducible_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o welfare_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o ordinance_n providence_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o hereafter_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o john_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o main_a blessing_n which_o faith_n aim_v at_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o this_o all_o temptation_n of_o sense_n be_v defeat_v now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o faith_n grow_v or_o no_o you_o must_v discover_v it_o by_o the_o firmness_n of_o your_o assent_n or_o the_o resolvedness_n of_o your_o consent_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o confidence_n of_o your_o reliance_n 1._o for_o assent_v if_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n especial_o the_o gospel_n part_n with_o a_o assent_n so_o strong_a that_o you_o can_v resolve_v to_o venture_v your_o whole_a happiness_n in_o this_o bottom_n and_o let_v go_v all_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o you_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n who_o take_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o whole_a felicity_n and_o god_n word_n for_o his_o only_a security_n he_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o better_a thing_n nor_o sure_a conveyance_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o hazard_v all_o that_o he_o have_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n 2._o your_o consent_n a_o full_a entire_a hearty_a consent_n to_o resign_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n not_o a_o feeble_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v contradict_v by_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o a_o prevalent_a consent_n such_o as_o can_v maintain_v itself_o notwithstanding_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o control_v all_o other_o desire_v and_o delight_n whatsoever_o 3._o for_o reliance_n when_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v grace_n in_o you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o a_o priest_n when_o you_o believe_v his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n especial_o in_o all_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o as_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v parswade_v that_o he_o will_v infallible_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n joh._n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o you_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v govern_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n and_o defend_v you_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n iii_o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o property_n 1._o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n some_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o some_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n because_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o future_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o vision_z and_o possession_n exclude_v hope_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n and_o place_n for_o it_o now_o without_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n and_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n by_o sense_n we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n what_o conduce_v to_o the_o save_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v very_o much_o like_o sight_n and_o serve_v we_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sight_n do_v for_o the_o body_n it_o may_v much_o be_v explain_v by_o it_o now_o to_o bodily_a sight_n there_o must_v be_v a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a and_o a_o faculty_n or_o organ_n 1._o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o procure_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o sight_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o object_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o view_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o heb._n 12.2_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o sight_n itself_o can_v be_v in_o it_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n promise_v as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o the_o medium_fw-la as_o we_o see_v colour_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n so_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o eye_n or_o visive_n power_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sight_n at_o midnight_n now_o this_o
better_a colour_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o carnal_a be_v but_o a_o cold_a story_n and_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n but_o as_o wither_a flower_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o dry_a chip_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n as_o his_o instrument_n this_o joy_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o often_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 9.31_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n join_v with_o love_n will_v bring_v much_o love_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o christ_n grace_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o it_o prize_v christ_n name_n but_o neglect_v his_o office_n pretend_v a_o fond_a esteem_n of_o his_o memory_n but_o despise_v his_o benefit_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o any_o that_o will_v not_o count_v they_o abraham_n child_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_v the_o nominal_a christian_n joy_n this_o joy_n vent_v itself_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o outward_a theatrical_a pomp_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n but_o not_o in_o real_a affection_n to_o christ_n yea_o they_o be_v rather_o enemy_n to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o cause_n and_o servant_n and_o express_v their_o rejoice_v rather_o as_o votary_n of_o bacchus_n than_o as_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a way_n this_o joy_n be_v a_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o day_n but_o we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o daily_a work_n a_o holy_a festival_n that_o last_v our_o whole_a life_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v this_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o abraham_n rejoice_n he_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o christ_n day_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a but_o this_o be_v a_o carnal_a own_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n and_o no_o more_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a rejoice_v which_o may_v be_v consider_v 1_o as_o to_o the_o lively_a acts._n 2._o or_o solid_a effect_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o lively_a act_n in_o solemn_a duty_n as_o the_o word_n and_o meditation_n and_o lord_n supper_n it_o do_v your_o heart_n good_a to_o think_v of_o christ_n cant._n 1.4.10_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n psal._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o that_o be_v when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sweet_a time_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o all_o other_o believer_n a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o his_o pelf_n or_o any_o petty_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n without_o comfort_n and_o can_v a_o believer_n think_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o in_o solemn_a meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n be_v faith_n and_o joy_n act_v 2._o as_o to_o its_o solid_a effect_n 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o do_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o duty_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nehem._n 8.10_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n psal._n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n the_o hard_a service_n be_v pleasant_a to_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o christ._n this_o joy_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o obedience_n a_o christian_a can_v be_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o sweeten_v our_o calamity_n and_o cross_n 1._o common_a affliction_n it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o sad_a with_o we_o in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o he_o than_o any_o natural_a comfort_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o this_o shall_v not_o diminish_v the_o solid_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 6.23_o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n they_o be_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v how_o much_o we_o value_v christ_n above_o all_o our_o own_o interest_n how_o near_o and_o dear_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o 3._o it_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh._n every_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n for_o love_n and_o delight_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o sense_n or_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o observe_v what_o it_o be_v that_o put_v gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n where_o his_o solid_a contentment_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o brutish_a heart_n fetch_v all_o its_o solace_n from_o the_o world_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n from_o christ_n the_o one_o love_n pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n but_o to_o the_o other_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v their_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v that_o they_o be_v cheer_v with_o as_o they_o get_v more_o of_o christ_n into_o their_o heart_n psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v as_o david_n call_v god_n his_o exceed_a joy_n psal._n 43.4_o they_o need_v not_o the_o carnal_a mirth_n without_o which_o other_o can_v live_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a use_v well_o then_o you_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n but_o a_o taste_n or_o a_o feed_n on_o the_o promise_v with_o delight_n psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o delight_n as_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v find_v the_o true_a treasure_n matth._n 13.44_o for_o joy_v thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n i_o observe_v a_o double_a joy_n in_o abraham_n 1._o in_o desire_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o god_n people_n after_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o deny_v seek_v before_o we_o attain_v what_o we_o seek_v after_o psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n before_o complacential_a joy_n there_o be_v a_o seek_v joy_n better_a be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n and_o delight_n in_o christ_n keep_v up_o this_o seek_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o joy_n after_o faith_n have_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rejoice_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v glad_a a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o
former_a prophet_n there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n mention_v first_o they_o grow_v slight_a and_o careless_a and_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v then_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v then_o they_o grow_v sermon-proof_n they_o can_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n do_v any_o way_n affect_v a_o sinner_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n but_o within_o a_o while_n conscience_n smite_v not_o and_o man_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o fear_n and_o scruple_n and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o from_o natural_a to_o voluntary_a and_o from_o voluntary_a to_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o the_o devil_n 8._o dilatory_a excuse_n be_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v a_o conviction_n they_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o the_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_n and_o so_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n felix_n his_o heart_n boggle_v act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o mind_v the_o present_a season_n when_o god_n be_v afford_v opportunity_n of_o get_v grace_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n zacheus_n luke_n 19.6_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o peter_n and_o andrew_n mark_v 4.20_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o paul_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o god_n have_v give_v you_o any_o will_n and_o inclination_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o advantage_n sin_n the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v he_o that_o do_v not_o go_v over_o at_o the_o fountainhead_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v over_o when_o the_o stream_n grow_v broad_a and_o the_o far_o he_o go_v downward_o the_o broad_a still_o he_o find_v it_o every_o day_n be_v impenitency_n bring_v on_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o hardness_n will_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o drink_v that_o which_o to_o his_o knowledge_n be_v poison_v put_v the_o more_o into_o his_o cup_n and_o then_o take_v it_o off_o out_o of_o a_o presumption_n that_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o antidote_n alas_o thou_o may_v be_v poison_v and_o dead_a before_o the_o antidote_n come_v sermon_n iii_o mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n use_v 1_o of_o trial._n be_v this_o our_o state_n take_v the_o two_o property_n to_o judge_n by_o insensibleness_n and_o inflexibleness_n first_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v insensible_a insensible_a of_o providence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sy_n insensible_a of_o providence_n 1._o of_o mercy_n either_o of_o the_o author_n of_o mercy_n they_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o god_n of_o their_o mercy_n hosea_n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o swine_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o acorn_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v cant._n 4.1_o behold_v thou_o arâ—_n fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n as_o dove_n peck_n and_o look_v uâ—ward_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o mercy_n a_o drowsy_a and_o unattentive_a soul_n never_o hee_v it_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o look_v no_o far_o it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n to_o know_v the_o fâ—rst_a cause_n other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_a but_o we_o may_v know_v he_o idolatry_n and_o sottishness_n have_v never_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v own_v the_o first_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v cord_n of_o a_o man_n hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o bâ—â—ds_n of_o love_n esther_n 6.3_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o mordecaâ—_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 7.2_o thâ—â—_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v urge_v to_o duty_n upon_o this_o score_n god_n have_v be_v good_a to_o i_o he_o have_v give_v i_o food_n and_o raimâ—â—â—_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n now_o the_o heart_n be_v hard_a when_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o daily_a providence_n and_o gracious_a supply_n in_o this_o kind_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n david_n have_v lose_v his_o awe_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o corrective_a providence_n the_o body_n be_v a_o tender_a part_n with_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v straighten_a for_o bodily_a convenience_n they_o will_v complain_v yet_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v still_o insensible_a of_o judgement_n they_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o author_n or_o discern_a cause_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upward_o nor_o inward_a and_o though_o doctrinal_o right_a in_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v it_o and_o recall_v it_o to_o mind_n opinion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o consideration_n be_v another_o wicked_a man_n may_v take_v up_o good_a opinion_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o they_o isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o see_v if_o it_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n to_o bethshemesh_n than_o he_o have_v do_v we_o this_o great_a evil_n but_o if_o not_o than_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o if_o man_n own_o god_n hand_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o he_o but_o they_o own_v it_o doctrinal_o though_o not_o practical_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v explicit_a thought_n of_o god_n job_n do_v not_o say_v the_o sabean_o and_o the_o chaldeans_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v cross_v of_o chance_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a and_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v they_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o wicked_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o not_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o sickness_n come_v if_o a_o relation_n be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o estate_n be_v blast_v a_o wake_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o cause_n they_o will_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o rod._n when_o israel_n fall_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n look_v out_o for_o the_o troubler_n so_o do_v god_n child_n 2_o dly_z insensible_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v no_o taste_n no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v a_o break_n and_o a_o melt_a power_n in_o the_o word_n
if_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n it_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o whatever_o god_n do_v be_v good_a how_o then_o do_v he_o harden_v the_o heart_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o second_o affirmative_o 1_o sy_n negative_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v avoid_v both_o extreme_n some_o say_v too_o much_o of_o it_o other_o too_o little_a 1._o we_o must_v not_o say_v too_o much_o lest_o we_o leave_v a_o stain_n and_o blemish_v upon_o the_o divine_a glory_n 1._o god_n infuse_v no_o hardness_n and_o sin_n as_o he_o infuse_v grace_n all_o influence_n from_o heaven_n be_v sweet_a and_o good_a not_o sour_a evil_n can_v come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n god_n enforce_v no_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a 2._o god_n do_v not_o excite_v the_o inward_a propension_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v satan_n work_n he_o persuade_v it_o not_o it_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o approbation_n nor_o influence_n nor_o impulse_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o these_o way_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o man_n sin_n all_z sin_n be_v a_o child_n beget_v by_o that_o incubus_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o milk_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o it_o be_v curdle_v as_o cheese_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o give_v it_o too_o little_a god_n do_v not_o harden_v by_o bare_a prescience_n because_o god_n forsee_v other_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o kill_v or_o to_o steal_v or_o to_o do_v wrong_n as_o he_o be_v to_o harden_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n concurrence_n to_o this_o sin_n and_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n that_o be_v by_o his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n he_o declare_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v god_n harden_v pharaoh_n say_v some_o that_o be_v by_o frequency_n of_o judgement_n show_v how_o hard_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o deprecate_v this_o evil_a show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o will_v not_o say_v lord_n show_v not_o how_o hard_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o many_o judgement_n upon_o i_o but_o lord_n harden_v not_o my_o heart_n lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v good_a in_o other_o instance_n deut._n 2.30_o sihon_n king_n of_o heshbon_n will_v not_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n harden_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n obstinate_a there_o be_v no_o such_o long_a process_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a they_o have_v hard_a heart_n so_o joshua_n 11.20_o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v against_o israel_n in_o battle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o a_o evident_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n by_o continue_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o nor_o be_v it_o by_o a_o mere_a idle_a permission_n for_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o his_o decree_n and_o a_o judicial_a action_n of_o providence_n as_o if_o god_n be_v like_o the_o heathen_n jupiter_n who_o be_v feast_v in_o ethiopia_n while_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o greece_n or_o at_o least_o such_o think_v god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o see_v a_o ship_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v when_o he_o may_v have_v help_v it_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o mere_o by_o desertion_n and_o suspension_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o part_n but_o not_o all_o as_o a_o captain_n leave_v his_o soldier_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n god_n concur_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n and_o patience_n but_o by_o way_n of_o action_n and_o power_n not_o make_v hardness_n but_o do_v and_o will_v the_o thing_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v harden_v beside_o his_o decree_n there_o be_v his_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o a_o active_a providence_n in_o order_n thereunto_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n all_o which_o god_n will_v and_o intend_v but_o just_o the_o wicked_a take_v these_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n satan_n tempt_v out_o of_o his_o own_o malice_n but_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o permissive_a intention_n if_o there_o be_v not_o god_n overrule_a it_o than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a there_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n overrule_a and_o order_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o pharaoh_n shall_v be_v harden_v that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o providence_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o naked_a idle_a permission_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v rather_o than_o harden_v it_o which_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v 2_o dly_z affirmative_o how_o god_n do_v harden_v the_o inward_a way_n be_v wonderful_a as_o god_n draw_v sinner_n be_v secret_a so_o be_v his_o harden_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v accomplish_v i_o answer_v 1._o by_o desertion_n by_o take_v away_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o let_v they_o loose_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o greyhound_n hold_v by_o a_o slip_n or_o collar_n when_o the_o hare_n be_v in_o sight_n take_v away_o the_o slip_n and_o the_o greyhound_n run_v violent_o after_o the_o hare_n according_a to_o his_o inbred_a disposition_n man_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n which_o when_o remove_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o swinge_n and_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n thus_o god_n take_v away_o his_o good_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n that_o sustain_v the_o house_n and_o then_o the_o house_n fall_v of_o itself_o god_n take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o run_v to_o ruin_n as_o darkness_n ensue_v upon_o the_o withdraw_n of_o light_n now_o herein_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 1_o because_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o he_o may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o withhold_v it_o as_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v or_o continue_v but_o be_v free_a to_o bestow_v or_o withhold_v man_n sin_v when_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v it_o all_o that_o he_o can_v nehem._n 13.17_o then_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o evil_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath-day_n when_o the_o people_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o 2._o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o any_o evil_n to_o turn_v the_o great_a evil_n into_o the_o great_a good_a which_o man_n can_v do_v and_o ought_v not_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a forfeiture_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o continue_v grace_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o withdraw_v what_o be_v give_v when_o man_n stop_v their_o ear_n god_n may_v shut_v they_o but_o 2._o by_o tradition_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o harden_v it_o he_o stir_v he_o up_o as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v leave_v to_o seduce_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22._o and_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v
power_n but_o also_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v ill_a with_o we_o before_o god_n break_v out_o with_o fury_n he_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a condescend_v way_n he_o beseech_v his_o own_o creature_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n 2._o a_o hard_a heart_n make_v we_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o we_o be_v wed_v to_o some_o inferior_a thing_n we_o be_v our_o own_o pharaoh_n and_o will_v not_o let_v ourselves_o go_v 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n 4._o it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o bring_v other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 505_o 506_o 507._o 2_o dly_z from_o the_o party_n who_o it_o may_v befall_v not_o only_o the_o open_a wicked_a but_o in_o some_o measure_n god_n own_o child_n for_o god_n may_v harden_v two_o way_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o as_o a_o father_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n again_o two_o way_n total_o and_o final_o some_o be_v total_o harden_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o soft_a heart_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o final_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o obduration_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a upon_o they_o as_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o during_o life_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n without_o any_o check_n or_o restraint_n of_o providence_n or_o purpose_v to_o reclaim_v they_o these_o three_o kind_n i_o must_v then_o speak_v of_o god_n harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o general_n his_o final_a harden_v and_o his_o harden_v in_o part_n his_o own_o child_n sermon_n ii_o exod._n iu_o 21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v first_o of_o god_n harden_v wicked_a man_n in_o general_a as_o a_o judg._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o ignorance_n for_o light_n and_o love_n make_v the_o heart_n tender_a light_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o light_n beget_v tenderness_n as_o it_o discern_v sin_n and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o it_o especial_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v sense_n of_o gild_n and_o punishment_n soon_o flash_v in_o his_o face_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n the_o worm_n crawl_v as_o soon_o as_o light_n be_v bring_v in_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n instruction_n breed_v remorse_n and_o awakn_v man_n out_o of_o their_o stupid_a security_n but_o while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a now_o thus_o man_n may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o god_n may_v make_v the_o scale_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o eye_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o however_o affect_v and_o vincible_a ignorance_n when_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n have_v powerful_a and_o enlighten_v motive_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o present_a that_o ignorance_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o worst_a usual_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a their_o mind_n be_v then_o clear_v from_o the_o fog_n and_o steam_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awake_v they_o then_o feel_v their_o load_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o most_o wish_n they_o have_v live_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n will._n 2._o unbelief_n there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v tender_v but_o not_o receive_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v ignorance_n affect_a ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v out_o of_o love_n of_o their_o temporal_a peace_n liberty_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n this_o come_v from_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o hardness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o veaglement_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n crave_v its_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v more_o pliable_a to_o god_n motion_n and_o more_o deaf_a to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o harden_v appear_v by_o christ_n chide_n his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o sin_v against_o light_n either_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o commission_n be_v easy_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n jame_v 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o 4._o custom_n in_o sin_v see_v on_o mark_v 3.5_o pag._n 504._o 5._o small_a sin_n may_v occasion_v this_o judgement_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v which_o do_v most_o indeed_o great_a sin_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n present_o but_o small_a sin_n insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o a_o small_a sin_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o in_o time_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v habituate_v by_o constant_a custom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a delight_n these_o do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o enslave_v soul_n till_o they_o have_v get_v strength_n by_o many_o and_o multiply_v acts._n but_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o one_o single_a act_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o give_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o flesh_n even_o almost_o to_o a_o complete_a conquest_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a little_a sin_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o great_a see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o now_o all_o these_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o stone_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n second_o of_o god_n final_a harden_v when_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o perish_v and_o will_v no_o more_o treat_v with_o they_o now_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o st_z that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a dispensation_n for_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o irreversible_o even_o before_o death_n and_o will_v be_v entreat_v no_o more_o for_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o those_o which_o remain_v obstinate_a after_o many_o warning_n and_o call_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ripe_a for_o hell_n ezek._n 3.27_o he_o that_o heâ—â—eth_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o
he_o that_o forbear_v let_v he_o forbear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o now_o do_v what_o they_o will_v i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n now_o sometime_o their_o condition_n be_v irreversible_a which_o be_v clear_a because_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o how_o shall_v they_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n god_n oath_n be_v past_a psal._n 95.11_o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest._n god_n stand_v swear_v to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o remorse_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o god_n will_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o prov._n 1.26_o 27._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o hosea_n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o when_o man_n have_v neglect_v god_n season_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o death_n than_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v comfort_n and_o pardon_n but_o instead_o thereof_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o off_o no_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n instead_o of_o compassion_n they_o be_v mock_v and_o turn_v over_o to_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o carnal_a company_n joh._n 8.21_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v be_v before_o death_n appear_v because_o grace_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o season_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o that_o season_n be_v not_o always_o as_o long_o as_o life_n luke_o 19.42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v bright_a but_o short_a we_o may_v mourn_v over_o many_o thus_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v fill_v up_o god_n give_v over_o call_v and_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o nor_o by_o other_o concern_v he_o we_o can_v state_n the_o number_n of_o call_n because_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a and_o light_n break_v in_o with_o warning_n in_o a_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n therefore_o all_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o warn_v we_o must_v to_o the_o last_o we_o can_v only_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o after_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o they_o he_o may_v let_v they_o live_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o after_o god_n have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o may_v survive_v your_o final_a hardness_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a dispensation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v the_o refusal_n and_o be_v go_v and_o to_o cease_v to_o deal_v with_o your_o heart_n any_o more_o when_o after_o all_o the_o melt_a entreaty_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o cast_v he_o off_o he_o command_v and_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o entreat_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v he_o wish_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o he_o lament_v psal._n 81.13_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o you_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o you_o will_v not_o lament_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o if_o after_o warning_n conviction_n and_o entreaty_n he_o will_v be_v filthy_a he_o shall_v be_v filthy_a still_o in_o hell_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o myself_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o merciful_a dispensation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o not_o that_o we_o may_v despair_v that_o be_v a_o ill_a consequence_n but_o that_o as_o we_o love_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_a grace_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o our_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o fatherly_a warn_v to_o strike_v in_o betimes_o and_o own_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n delay_n be_v that_o that_o undo_v all_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o delay_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o nature_n man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o common_a principle_n as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o nor_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o promiscuous_a lusts._n the_o heart_n of_o a_o pagan_a will_v rise_v against_o it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o when_o man_n hold_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o when_o they_o hold_v poor_a truth_n fetter_v and_o bind_v that_o it_o can_v break_v out_o into_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o nature_n discover_v and_o may_v be_v avoid_v upon_o such_o reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o nature_n suggest_v now_o when_o man_n put_v the_o finger_n into_o nature_n eye_n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v reason_n to_o exercise_v any_o dominion_n but_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o a_o carnal_a and_o sottish_a heart_n though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n can_v convert_v to_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n may_v practice_v many_o duty_n and_o avoid_v many_o sin_n the_o gentile_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o unsound_a injudicious_a mind_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n conscience_n lose_v its_o feel_n and_o tenderness_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n heart_n prejudice_v against_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v to_o very_a stone_n 2._o refuse_v god_n many_o call_v prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n god_n may_v bear_v with_o we_o a_o while_n after_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o reproof_n but_o when_o we_o be_v often_o reprove_v and_o often_o convince_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v god_n may_v give_v we_o over_o the_o exact_a date_n of_o christ_n patience_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o call_n ere_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o final_a induration_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v often_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v your_o own_o mercy_n by_o refuse_v the_o most_o earnest_a motion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n when_o god_n importune_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o spirit_n be_v thus_o resist_v and_o refuse_v god_n will_v be_v at_o length_n weary_v and_o will_v not_o give_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o before_o isa._n
thou_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o adversity_n man_n will_v own_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v murmur_v when_o all_o be_v well_o moses_n forget_v the_o injury_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n yet_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n unlikely_a in_o appearance_n a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o cure_v the_o bite_v of_o live_v serpent_n but_o divine_a institution_n convey_v a_o blessing_n the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v numb_a 21.8_o make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v bite_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o history_n second_o the_o mystery_n or_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v in_o it_o be_v sin_n christ_n and_o faith_n the_o deadliness_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 1._o israelite_n deadly_a sin_n and_o misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v all_o bite_a by_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o sting_v to_o death_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o venom_n disperse_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o sting_v here_o all_o there_o their_o body_n here_o the_o soul_n there_o temporal_a death_n follow_v here_o eternal_a in_o the_o sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n two_o thing_n represent_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v painful_a 2._o deadly_a 1._o this_o sting_n be_v painful_a the_o bite_n do_v present_o cause_n pain_n and_o a_o intolerable_a thirst_n and_o burn_a which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o so_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v more_o stupid_a and_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v actual_a horror_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v a_o lethargy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n not_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o we_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a sure_o satan_n bite_v be_v more_o painful_a than_o those_o of_o these_o serpent_n his_o dart_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o his_o dart_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n boil_a lust_n will_v in_o time_n awaken_v rage_a fear_n and_o despair_n o_o what_o horror_n and_o torment_n will_v sin_n procure_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o mischief_n whether_o we_o feel_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o shall_v soon_o feel_v it_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o sting_a israelite_n feel_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n sin_n in_o the_o life_n will_v make_v hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o seem_v a_o sweet_a draught_n while_o we_o be_v take_v it_o down_o but_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n at_o the_o bottom_n a_o wound_a spirit_n find_v it_o now_o prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v insupportable_a ask_v any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v well_o awaken_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n god_n terror_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o no_o poison_n more_o burn_a than_o sin_n in_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n it_o may_v lie_v asleep_a till_o you_o come_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n stupid_a and_o benumb_a creature_n but_o then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o death_n be_v make_v terrible_a by_o those_o sad_a horror_n and_o apprehension_n which_o sin_n raise_v in_o we_o 2._o this_o sting_n be_v deadly_a as_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v present_a death_n till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n so_o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o die_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n temporal_a eternal_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n lose_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o cure_v those_o who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o their_o cure_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o impenitent_a who_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o death_n temporal_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o death_n spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yea_o death_n eternal_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.36_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n 2._o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n 2._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o this_o and_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 1._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n or_o outward_a move_a cause_n be_v our_o misery_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o lapse_v mankind_n god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n we_o neither_o plot_v it_o nor_o ask_v it_o he_o see_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v perish_v and_o involve_v in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v out_o salvation_n herein_o the_o antitype_n differ_v from_o the_o type_n the_o sting_v israelites_n have_v death_n in_o their_o bosom_n go_v to_o moses_n moses_n go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n elsewhere_o then_o god_n say_v make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o motion_n come_v from_o they_o first_o but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o god_n be_v the_o offend_a party_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n but_o here_o his_o mere_a love_n begin_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v set_v at_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o neither_o mind_v our_o danger_n nor_o ask_v our_o remedy_n 2._o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o type_n to_o set_v out_o the_o low_a estate_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v choose_v to_o show_v
their_o trust_n in_o thou_o rejoice_v let_v they_o ever_o shout_v for_o joy_n because_o thou_o defende_v they_o let_v they_o also_o that_o love_n thy_o name_n be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o these_o common_a favour_n and_o benefit_n manifest_v god_n respect_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o step_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n this_o be_v god_n quarrel_n with_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n and_o in_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n upon_o thy_o neck_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v thou_o whatever_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o they_o not_o as_o satisfy_v with_o these_o worldly_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o god_n carnal_a man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a manner_n their_o joy_n neither_o arise_v from_o god_n nor_o end_v in_o god_n they_o neither_o look_v to_o god_n as_o their_o author_n nor_o make_v he_o their_o end_n and_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n ii_o how_o this_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a rejoice_v evermore_o 1._o in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n this_o joy_n must_v not_o be_v infringe_v god_n child_n have_v or_o may_v have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n whatever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o whether_o their_o affair_n be_v adverse_a or_o prosperous_a 1._o a_o state_n of_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n be_v reconcilable_a and_o agreeable_a enough_o or_o consistent_a with_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_o exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n so_o david_n psalm_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o the_o dungeon_n at_o midnight_n act_v 16.25_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o saâ—g_a praise_n unto_o god_n tribulation_n disturb_v not_o the_o harmony_n of_o a_o wellcomposed_a mind_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o delight_n in_o god_n than_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o creature_n john_n 16.22_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o whatever_o fall_v out_o god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o heaven_n happiness_n be_v everlasting_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v 1._o god_n all-sufficiency_n hab._n 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n your_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o creature_n so_o 2._o hope_n of_o glory_n remain_v unshaken_a matth_n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n though_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o spite_n and_o hatred_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n than_o sorrow_n there_o can_v be_v more_o evil_a in_o our_o suffering_n than_o there_o be_v good_a in_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o this_o holy_a rejoice_v but_o do_v much_o promote_v it_o partly_o as_o affliction_n conduce_v to_o refine_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n jude_n 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n till_o our_o taste_n be_v clarify_v from_o the_o foeculency_n and_o dregs_n of_o sense_n we_o can_v relish_v spiritual_a comfort_n nor_o know_v their_o worth_n and_o value_n while_o we_o flow_v in_o worldly_a comfort_n the_o carnal_a gust_n and_o taste_n be_v too_o strong_a upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o god_n consolation_n they_o do_v best_a relish_v with_o the_o afflict_a as_o cordial_n be_v for_o the_o faint_a not_o for_o those_o who_o stomach_n be_v full_a of_o phlegm_n and_o filth_n partly_o as_o they_o occasion_v great_a experience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a so_o rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o partly_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o increase_n of_o comfort_n heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o now_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n though_o affliction_n may_v a_o little_a damp_n it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o 2._o we_o must_v rejoice_v evermore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v now_o and_o then_o or_o which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o some_o eminent_a christian_n that_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n but_o from_o our_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n till_o the_o last_o period_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o and_o some_o act_n of_o joy_n our_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n 1._o some_o act_n of_o joy_n our_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n be_v begin_v with_o 1._o before_o our_o interest_n be_v well_o settle_a and_o clear_v there_o be_v general_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v which_o oblige_v all_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o poor_a droop_a spirit_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o have_v comfort_n for_o his_o mourner_n isa._n 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o that_o there_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o able_a saviour_n a_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o sinner_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o world_n be_v fall_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o deserve_a condemnation_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o those_o who_o will_v seek_v it_o and_o accept_v it_o upon_o his_o bless_a term_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n before_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o thing_n a_o possible_a conditional_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o dreadful_a controversy_n take_v up_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kiss_v each_o other_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o such_o a_o blessedness_n discover_v as_o satiate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o which_o man_n will_v have_v be_v but_o as_o leviathan_n in_o a_o little_a pool_n in_o short_a the_o gospel_n show_v a_o sure_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o very_a offer_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o a_o joy_n in_o we_o and_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o have_v at_o his_o first_o come_v upon_o these_o account_n be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n as_o when_o philip_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n act_v 8.8_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n not_o only_a joy_n but_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gaoler_n that_o
it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o christian_n reckon_v himself_o in_o that_o number_n be_v long-suffering_a towards_o we_o now_o all_o these_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o once_o nor_o convert_v at_o once_o if_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v hasten_v many_o of_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n now_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o these_o to_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v by_o congruous_a mean_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n if_o their_o number_n be_v complete_v time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o three_o answer_n be_v by_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a will_n in_o god_n there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v by_o some_o sign_n command_n decree_n the_o one_o concern_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o the_o event_n it_o be_v all_o man_n duty_n to_o repent_v 1_o tim._n 24_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o to_o the_o event_n god_n do_v not_o will_n it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o so_o but_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n his_o approve_v will_n be_v mean_v some_o scoff_n at_o this_o distinction_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o day_n light_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o will_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o not_o be_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n one_o respect_v existence_n the_o other_o moral_a regulation_n the_o one_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o other_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v his_o command_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o decree_n some_o thing_n be_v will_v only_o by_o one_o not_o both_o as_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n god_n will_v they_o voluntate_fw-la beneplaciti_a but_o not_o signi_fw-la he_o declare_v no_o such_o will_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n some_o thing_n he_o will_v voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la not_o be_v placiti_fw-la as_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o purpose_v it_o in_o his_o decree_n sometime_o he_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o both_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n god_n purpose_v it_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o require_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n applicable_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o in_o part_n to_o this_o but_o i_o stick_v to_o the_o former_a answer_n by_o his_o secret_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n he_o choose_v who_o he_o think_v good_a and_o appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o all_o be_v invite_v god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o to_o perish_v by_o his_o directive_n and_o approve_v will_n ezek._n 33.11_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v you_o etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v not_o all_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o appoint_v will._n doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n continue_v the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n i_o shall_v not_o handle_v curious_a question_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1_o what_o be_v repentance_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n 3._o what_o encouragement_n there_o be_v from_o god_n long-suffering_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o repentance_n i._o what_o be_v repentance_n it_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o sensible_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v sinner_n only_o who_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n those_o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o these_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o correct_v their_o error_n and_o to_o unravel_v that_o web_n which_o they_o have_v be_v weave_v for_o a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o other_o carry_v it_o as_o though_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o also_o a_o sight_n of_o wrath_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o flight_n from_o wrath_n a_o turn_n from_o god_n angry_a to_o god_n reconcile_v as_o appear_v by_o mat._n 3.7_o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v who_o will_v take_v care_n to_o run_v into_o his_o city_n of_o refuge_n who_o have_v not_o a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o his_o heel_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o therefore_o god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o awaken_v the_o stupid_a and_o careless_a sinner_n and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o sinful_a and_o lose_a condition_n 2._o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o make_v they_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a inducement_n to_o repentance_n joel_n 2.13_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a the_o former_a branch_n arise_v from_o apprehend_v future_a wrath_n this_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a mercy_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a repentance_n which_o follow_v pardon_n a_o melt_a of_o heart_n and_o self-loathing_a that_o flow_v from_o feel_v love_n as_o luk._n 7.47_o the_o woman_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o and_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n but_o the_o first_o repentance_n flow_v not_o from_o feel_v receive_v mercy_n but_o from_o mercy_n hope_v for_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o this_o repentance_n 3._o in_o a_o grieve_n for_o and_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n grief_n for_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v for_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o check_v the_o sensitive_a inclination_n or_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o a_o grieve_n for_o but_o a_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brabble_n with_o sin_n not_o a_o repentance_n unless_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v weaken_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o horror_n the_o sorrow_n the_o grief_n but_o by_o the_o change_n it_o work_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o sin_n become_v hateful_a if_o the_o person_n be_v humble_v in_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o esteem_v of_o and_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a care_n and_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o get_v some_o victory_n over_o the_o sin_n he_o repent_v of_o and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o devotedness_n to_o god_n or_o a_o live_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n call_v often_o in_o scripture_n a_o live_n to_o god_n or_o a_o bring_n forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o remove_v false_a cause_n to_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o slackness_n whence_o come_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o kindness_n or_o backwardness_n to_o our_o good_a that_o he_o do_v delay_v our_o reward_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n a_o man_n may_v defer_v and_o not_o be_v slack_a he_o be_v
of_o recovery_n for_o ever_o 2._o god_n provide_v great_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v send_v his_o messenger_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v every_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o judgement_n act._n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o world_n now_o perish_v for_o reject_v the_o mean_n tend_v to_o recover_v they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a till_o god_n send_v they_o the_o mean_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o people_n the_o mean_n to_o repent_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n and_o a_o vile_a ingratitude_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o have_v no_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o though_o man_n have_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v convert_v themselves_o without_o the_o internal_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o necessitate_v man_n to_o wallow_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v iii_o what_o encouragement_n there_o be_v from_o god_n long-suffering_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o 1._o god_n forbearance_n and_o continue_v of_o some_o grace_n to_o we_o possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v but_o accept_v of_o term_n agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o for_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o defer_v vengeance_n and_o forbear_v so_o long_o to_o punish_v thy_o sinful_a course_n but_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v bethink_v thyself_o and_o make_v thy_o peace_n he_o can_v destroy_v thou_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o but_o to_o see_v if_o thou_o will_v yet_o repent_v and_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o execution_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v not_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o interpose_v by_o supplication_n and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n sure_o we_o shall_v gather_v the_o like_a conclusion_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o our_o judge_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v not_o only_a time_n and_o life_n but_o many_o mercy_n forfeit_v mercy_n continue_v to_o we_o such_o as_o food_n raiment_n friend_n house_n liberty_n health_n peace_n what_o do_v all_o these_o do_v but_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n for_o whosoever_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a to_o his_o benefactor_n yea_o the_o very_a beast_n express_v a_o gratitude_n in_o their_o kind_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n the_o duâ—lest_a of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obsequious_a to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o our_o supply_n our_o lord_n and_o owner_n who_o have_v feed_v we_o and_o most_o kind_o entreat_v we_o hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o band_n of_o love_n unless_o we_o renounce_v humanity_n we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o have_v strong_a band_n upon_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o these_o mercy_n do_v not_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o sinner_n abuse_v of_o they_o for_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o fitness_n and_o tendency_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o through_o our_o abuse_n they_o become_v snare_n and_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v something_o good_a to_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a something_a imperfect_a uncertain_a and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o it_o â—elf_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n comfortable_a in_o the_o creature_n whence_o come_v it_o who_o put_v it_o there_o common_a mercy_n point_n to_o their_o author_n if_o we_o will_v recollect_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n be_v there_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n in_o it_o why_o be_v it_o but_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o detain_v we_o from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o threshold_n when_o we_o may_v come_v before_o the_o throne_n our_o great_a fault_n be_v love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n now_o the_o creature_n be_v embitter_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o perfect_a good_a which_o be_v in_o god_n now_o who_o will_v leave_v the_o substance_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n as_o if_o a_o virgin_n woo_v shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o messenger_n of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o despise_v the_o person_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o these_o thing_n mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o sweetness_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v we_o look_v â—igher_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o we_o can_v satisfy_v you_o you_o must_v seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o that_o god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o you_o now_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o forsake_v god_n for_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 4._o god_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o by_o christ._n whereby_o he_o will_v astonish_o oblige_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o his_o own_o salvation_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o it_o there_o be_v man-kindness_n in_o it_o tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o after_o all_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v negligent_a vain_a careless_a unmindful_a of_o his_o misery_n or_o remedy_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o recovery_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o hope_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o destruction_n it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o procure_n there_o be_v help_v in_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o 5._o affect_a scruple_n whether_o this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n let_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o bar_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o err_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a principle_n that_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o work_n through_o to_o the_o last_o 6._o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v liberal_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v
the_o heart_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o it_o first_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o have_v right_a and_o power_n over_o he_o to_o govern_v he_o by_o his_o law_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o man_n fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n ephes._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o that_o such_o be_v god_n love_n that_o to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o this_o wretched_a condition_n he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o that_o be_v die_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o law_n and_o covenant_n that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v acquire_v novum_n ius_n imperii_fw-la a_o new_a right_n of_o command_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o be_v have_v full_a power_n and_o dominion_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o christ_n have_v this_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n have_v establish_v and_o enact_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o righteousness_n or_o title_n to_o life_n be_v assure_v to_o penitent_a believer_n mark_v 16.16_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o shall_v actual_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o but_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o christ_n shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o it_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o heart_n both_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o all_o this_o as_o true_a both_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o covenant_n and_o according_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v itself_o towards_o both_o 1._o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n we_o thankful_o and_o broken-hearted_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o be_v to_o we_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v and_o do_v that_o for_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.6_o as_o lord_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o saviour_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o our_o happiness_n whatever_o befall_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o towards_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n there_o be_v promise_n and_o precept_n command_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n 1._o for_o the_o promise_n you_o hearty_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o sure_o will_v be_v perform_v for_o there_o come_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o true_a and_o good_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o true_a doubt_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o as_o good_a carnal_a inclination_n 2_o for_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n require_v you_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o perform_v they_o upon_o these_o hope_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n sincere_a resolution_n and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n sincere_a resolution_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v require_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v call_v a_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n or_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13.46_o and_o so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bugbear_n to_o affright_v poor_a christian_n from_o all_o thought_n and_o study_n about_o it_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o facile_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o must_v live_v by_o it_o and_o be_v save_v by_o it_o this_o than_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n second_o what_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n a_o solemn_a outward_a declaration_n that_o we_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n run_v in_o both_o strain_n of_o put_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31.37_o and_o put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n isa._n 59.21_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 119.36_o nor_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n verse_n 43._o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n require_v it_o for_o a_o man_n be_v first_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o profess_v it_o or_o express_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v his_o religion_n to_o himself_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o body_n be_v give_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o deny_v god_n or_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o life_n who_o do_v not_o outward_o profess_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o so_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o body_n wherewithal_o to_o profess_v he_o and_o our_o esteem_n of_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o establish_v as_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 2.10.11_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n but_o more_o distinct_o to_o open_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v be_v the_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o lesser_a truth_n in_o their_o season_n at_o other_o time_n rom._n 14.22_o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o doubtful_a disputation_n if_o we_o know_v more_o than_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o needless_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hindrance_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o small_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v small_a yet_o sincerity_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o profess_v our_o assent_n or_o consent_v to_o what_o we_o neither_o count_v true_a nor_o can_v well_o approve_v of_o be_v to_o come_v under_o a_o
for_o god_n first_o let_v we_o open_v this_o look_v first_o it_o imply_v faith_n or_o a_o believe_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o invisible_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a and_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n certain_o a_o object_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a can_v be_v see_v without_o eye_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o faith_n be_v define_v to_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v without_o faith_n reason_n be_v short_a sight_v and_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a mist_n upon_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o reason_n be_v acute_a enough_o in_o discern_v what_o be_v noxious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n good_a for_o back_n and_o belly_n but_o it_o see_v little_a of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o this_o present_a world_n so_o as_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o eternity_n the_o mind_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o look_v beyond_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o and_o can_v believe_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n till_o in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n ephes._n 1.17_o 18._o alas_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o toy_n and_o childish_a trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o invisible_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v know_v easy_o by_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o know_v easy_o and_o know_v by_o all_o but_o few_o can_v see_v the_o reality_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o unseen_a thing_n though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o their_o hear_n yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o discern_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v pierce_v above_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a faith_n be_v like_o a_o prospective-glass_n by_o which_o we_o see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n other_o only_a mind_n thing_n at_o hand_n thing_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v compare_v lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o light_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n that_o one_o degree_n of_o light_n the_o light_n of_o sense_n can_v only_o discern_v thing_n near_o we_o present_a with_o we_o and_o before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o they_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o even_o dog_n and_o horse_n see_v as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o sleep_v well_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o enjoy_v our_o pleasure_n or_o mind_n our_o business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o do_v well_o according_a to_o heart_n desire_v but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n will_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o perish_v for_o ever_o no_o such_o worth_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o salvation_n by_o christ_n no_o such_o business_n of_o importance_n as_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n that_o all_o the_o gay_a thing_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o may_v game_n to_o this_o happiness_n all_o the_o terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_a all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o little_a childish_a sport_n at_o push-pin_n in_o comparison_n of_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a much_o of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o the_o cloud_n and_o change_n of_o this_o world_n to_o those_o eternal_a perpetual_a solid_a good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o so_o can_v the_o better_o contemn_v all_o those_o perish_a vanity_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n look_v and_o not_o look_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v lumen_fw-la rationis_fw-la reason_n can_v only_o guess_v at_o future_a contingency_n or_o at_o best_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o nothing_o let_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o but_o faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o distance_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o mist_n of_o contrary_a appearance_n to_o thing_n promise_v with_o such_o certainty_n and_o sure_a persuasion_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o be_v at_o hand_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a still_o it_o can_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o see_v sunshine_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_a affliction_n compare_v the_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o lumen_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la rev._n 20.12_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a object_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n future_a and_o to_o come_v with_o such_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o be_v they_o differ_v because_o faith_n go_v upon_o the_o common_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n the_o other_o some_o special_a revelation_n make_v to_o certain_a choose_a person_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n affect_v the_o heart_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o other_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n yea_o let_v we_o compare_v it_o with_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o beatifical_a vision_n that_o work_v a_o change_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o this_o in_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o there_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hig_o affect_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o as_o true_o that_o nullifi_v all_o sin_n and_o misery_n this_o exasperate_v the_o heart_n against_o sin_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o misery_n though_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n give_v not_o as_o full_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o sure_o and_o proportionable_o affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o paul_n with_o his_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o put_v the_o believer_n head_n above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v once_o more_o this_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v of_o thing_n scientia_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o all-sufficiency_n all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o decree_n faith_n act_v proportionable_o it_o show_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o event_n yet_o our_o god_n be_v able_a dan._n 3.17_o 18._o it_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o his_o decree_n be_v manifest_v it_o realize_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o they_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n when_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n now_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n can_v thus_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a it_o will_v produce_v notable_a effect_n a_o man_n will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o christian_a second_o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a hope_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lively_a faith_n hope_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o frequent_a meditation_n second_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n 1_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o faith_n be_v act_v by_o serious_a thought_n carnal_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o and_o again_o who_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o muse_n and_o meditation_n for_o thought_n be_v the_o genuine_a birth_n and_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o
his_o love_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n child_n encourage_v themselves_o with_o his_o hide_a favour_n though_o to_o appearance_n god_n cover_v himself_o with_o wrath_n and_o frown_n his_o present_a severity_n can_v persuade_v they_o that_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v lose_v and_o clean_o go_v and_o forget_v they_o can_v see_v it_o in_o god_n heart_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n though_o they_o feel_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v trust_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n they_o know_v he_o will_v spare_v they_o even_o then_o when_o he_o pursue_v they_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o spare_v even_o in_o his_o strike_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v one_o evil_a to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o save_v we_o from_o eternal_a misery_n that_o be_v mercy_n he_o strike_v for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o arm_n break_v in_o the_o rescue_n if_o he_o take_v away_o any_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o to_o bestow_v some_o great_a good_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o sure_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n god_n have_v neither_o spare_v nor_o save_v any_o if_o he_o have_v not_o blast_v their_o worldly_a happiness_n sure_o god_n do_v not_o envy_n to_o we_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o take_v they_o from_o we_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v 2._o use._n to_o show_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n or_o have_v a_o sonlike_a and_o childlike_a affection_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o penitent_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o admit_v into_o his_o family_n sure_o their_o privilege_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o they_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v imperfect_a god_n will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n christ_n when_o he_o feast_n with_o his_o spouse_n he_o will_v eat_v the_o honey_n with_o the_o honeycomb_n cant._n 5.1_o he_o accept_v all_o hearty_o he_o that_o forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n at_o first_o will_v excuse_v their_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v tender_o deal_v with_o all_o and_o their_o fail_n pass_v over_o as_o a_o parent_n pass_v over_o a_o escape_n in_o a_o obedient_a son_n alas_o if_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v we_o for_o our_o best_a work_n and_o choice_a service_n who_o can_v stand_v our_o duty_n need_v a_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o those_o action_n which_o be_v down_o right_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o to_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n 1._o sometime_o god_n may_v spare_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o offer_v to_o spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o be_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n find_v in_o it_o gen._n 18.26_o if_o i_o find_v in_o sodom_n fifty_o righteous_a within_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spare_v all_o the_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n afterward_o the_o number_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o ten_o vers_fw-la 32._o so_o god_n give_v to_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n act_v 27.24_o though_o in_o that_o eminent_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o community_n in_o which_o they_o live_v he_o many_o time_n spare_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n isa._n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o god_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o not_o always_o but_o when_o he_o please_v god_n may_v protect_v they_o in_o calamitous_a time_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o how_o to_o make_v distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a judgement_n as_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a on_o fire_n they_o may_v see_v some_o moderation_n and_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n habb_n 3.2_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n either_o it_o be_v sanctify_v or_o they_o be_v support_v under_o it_o or_o the_o evil_n be_v mitigate_v 4._o if_o the_o worst_a fall_n out_o yet_o they_o be_v spare_v because_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o shall_v satisfy_v christian_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o body_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v endamage_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v which_o be_v our_o great_a hope_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o choice_a privilege_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v strict_a upon_o we_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o sure_o god_n see_v all_o our_o fail_n heb._n 4.12_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o do_v disallow_v they_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o you_o deny_v his_o be_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o second_o you_o debase_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o his_o law_n condemn_v they_o as_o worthy_a of_o punishnishment_n gall._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o whence_o then_o come_v our_o safety_n from_o the_o new_a covenant_n found_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v vacate_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o sentence_n be_v repeal_v by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o let_v we_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o on_o the_o ground_n beforementioned_a viz._n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o represent_v he_o amiable_a to_o man_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o gracious_a covenant_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o fatherly_a goodness_n jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 3._o keep_v your_o qualification_n clear_a beside_o the_o ransom_n our_o uprightness_n must_v be_v interpret_v job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o fear_n god_n or_o abate_v our_o reverence_n towards_o he_o we_o lose_v our_o comfort_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v right_a in_o god_n favour_n our_o love_n and_o fear_n must_v be_v increase_v towards_o this_o good_a god_n and_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o law_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o shall_v not_o spare_v any_o belove_a lust_n or_o interest_n so_o we_o may_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o tim_n two_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o
own_o rather_o than_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o our_o last_o reward_n or_o punishment_n our_o great_a happiness_n or_o great_a misery_n god_n do_v not_o always_o comfort_v the_o just_a with_o these_o good_a thing_n nor_o punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o contrary_a evil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n if_o good_a man_n be_v always_o miserable_a what_o a_o grievous_a temptation_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o weak_a we_o shall_v then_o think_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o hand_n in_o vain_a therefore_o god_n mix_v the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n though_o piety_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o by_o promise_n and_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o a_o blessing_n yet_o sometime_o he_o give_v to_o his_o enemy_n that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o sometime_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v the_o godly_a that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o providence_n well_o then_o a_o right_a judgement_n about_o providence_n will_v much_o stay_v our_o heart_n twothing_n you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o first_o that_o no_o evil_a can_v befall_v you_o without_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n it_o must_v first_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n before_o it_o can_v reach_v you_o for_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n so_o nothing_o without_o his_o will._n the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v matth._n 10.30_o the_o devil_n ask_v leave_v to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o sword_n if_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o wear_v the_o sword_n god_n can_v stop_v all_o evil_a and_o will_v when_o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o love_v we_o more_o than_o a_o mother_n her_o only_a child_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o enemy_n that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o take_v thou_o away_o by_o poison_n and_o he_o can_v not_o any_o way_n do_v it_o but_o by_o tell_v thy_o parent_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o ask_v their_o leave_n yea_o and_o must_v have_v the_o poison_n give_v they_o by_o they_o will_v thou_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thy_o parent_n will_v conspire_v with_o thy_o enemy_n to_o thy_o death_n this_o be_v the_o case_n god_n love_v his_o people_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o they_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o without_o god_n leave_n second_o god_n be_v just_o wise_a and_o good_a do_v dispense_v all_o humane_a affair_n with_o great_a wisdom_n sweetness_n and_o equity_n the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o have_v the_o guilty_a in_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o present_o pass_v sentence_n but_o proceed_v grave_o and_o with_o mature_a advice_n examine_v witness_n consider_v the_o cause_n seek_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o confession_n and_o then_o afterward_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n pass_v sentence_n so_o god_n now_o hear_v accusation_n divers_a complaint_n examine_v witness_n prepare_v all_o for_o judgement_n and_o in_o time_n all_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n be_v put_v into_o a_o orderly_a frame_n a_o sermon_n on_o prov_n x._o 20_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n there_o be_v three_o operation_n of_o man_n his_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n by_o these_o we_o be_v discover_v and_o these_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o two_o of_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o scripture_n word_n and_o thought_n and_o we_o can_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o one_o unless_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o tongue_n will_v follow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v i._o the_o thing_n oppose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a ii_o the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o each_o choice_a silver_n and_o little_a worth_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v inquire_v why_o tongue_n and_o heart_n be_v oppose_v because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matth._n 12.34_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v prevent_v the_o evil_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v cleanse_v the_o heart_n the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v little_a worth_n the_o speech_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o frothy_a 2._o the_o value_n and_o worth_n the_o one_o be_v as_o choice_a refine_a silver_n the_o other_o be_v little_a worth_n this_o metaphor_n show_v that_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n be_v a_o drossy_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o expression_n it_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o part_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v with_o his_o tongue_n and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o flatter_a tongue_n vers._n 18._o he_o that_o hide_v hatred_n with_o lie_a lip_n a_o detract_n tongue_n to_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o slander_n to_o a_o prattle_a tongue_n vers._n 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v when_o a_o just_a man_n speak_v like_o a_o just_a man._n then_o the_o predicate_v it_o be_v as_o choice_a silver_n both_o for_o internal_a purity_n and_o external_a profit_n and_o use_v prov._n 8.19_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_a silver_n it_o be_v refine_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o embrace_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a verba_fw-la valent_fw-la sicut_fw-la nummus_fw-la its_o acceptableness_n value_n and_o profit_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o similitude_n doctr._n that_o a_o good_a man_n speak_v or_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o good_a man_n will_n and_o shall_v confer_v and_o discourse_n with_o other_o to_o edification_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o i._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o just_a man_n by_o that_o term_n be_v mean_v 1._o a_o renew_a man_n for_o natural_o our_o lip_n be_v pollute_v isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n sin_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o that_o not_o without_o difficulty_n avoid_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v the_o pollution_n which_o lie_v hide_v there_o and_o by_o vent_v increase_v it_o the_o orator_n say_v of_o some_o body_n nullum_fw-la unquam_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la revocare_fw-la vellet_fw-la eum_fw-la emisisse_fw-la that_o he_o never_o utter_v a_o word_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o retract_v but_o sure_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o speak_v at_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a flattery_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v otherwise_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.13_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n have_v they_o use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n this_o be_v man_n true_a character_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o whatever_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n and_o plausible_a speech_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o yet_o this_o do_v but_o hide_v corruption_n not_o cure_n and_o mortify_v it_o the_o pure_a lip_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n convert_v grace_n zeph._n 3.9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o as_o the_o powerful_a change_n which_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o be_v show_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o tongue_n also_o 2._o a_o man_n furnish_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o duty_n for_o every_o renew_a man_n be_v a_o enlighten_v man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 15.2_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v knowledge_n aright_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n pour_v out_o foolishness_n unless_o a_o man_n understand_v his_o duty_n how_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o prov._n 17.7_o excellent_a speech_n become_v not_o a_o fool_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o lip_n of_o excellency_n ignorant_n
person_n that_o be_v his_o judgement_n be_v not_o sway_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v any_o man_n for_o his_o person_n sake_n or_o external_n prerogatives_n if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o worthy_a of_o approbation_n or_o reproof_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o forego_n distinction_n 1._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n strength_n and_o beauty_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strong_a and_o beautiful_a that_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n but_o the_o good_a and_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v strong_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o that_o overcome_v another_o man_n but_o tame_v his_o own_o flesh_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n the_o true_a strength_n be_v see_v also_o in_o vanquish_a the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o so_o not_o outward_a beauty_n but_o grace_n do_v make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o fade_a thing_n in_o its_o prime_a it_o be_v but_o skin-deep_a the_o adorn_v of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o this_o beauty_n be_v never_o shrivele_v nor_o do_v it_o wax_v old_a and_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n learn_v secular_a prudence_n these_o thing_n may_v make_v we_o more_o serviceable_a in_o the_o world_n but_o sure_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v pity_n man_n shall_v prostitute_v their_o great_a ability_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o use_n as_o only_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n or_o to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o put_v a_o varnish_n on_o the_o devil_n cause_n as_o satan_n choose_v the_o form_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n because_o he_o be_v the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o so_o he_o delight_v to_o employ_v the_o sharp_a subtle_a wit_n but_o at_o last_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n unless_o they_o lie_v aside_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o any_o among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise._n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o stand_v on_o term_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o that_o will_v be_v find_v the_o best_a wisdom_n at_o last_o 3._o of_o estate_n rank_n and_o quality_n some_o be_v noble_a some_o ignoble_a but_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o you_o that_o be_v noble_o descend_v by_o nature_n you_o be_v equal_a for_o he_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17.26_o and_o this_o distinction_n will_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n certain_o it_o bear_v no_o weight_n before_o god_n tribunal_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v so_o some_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a other_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o none_o be_v accept_v the_o more_o for_o their_o greatness_n dignity_n or_o worldly_a pre-eminence_n job._n 34._o â—9_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a plea_n with_o god_n to_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a i_o be_o noble_a i_o be_o a_o prince_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v severe_o with_o i_o the_o rich_a or_o poor_a prince_n or_o beggar_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n before_o god_n the_o dignity_n power_n and_o wealth_n of_o prince_n do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o spare_v they_o neither_o lordship_n nor_o ladyship_n nor_o principality_n nor_o kingdom_n can_v stead_v you_o if_o you_o be_v a_o transgressor_n your_o sensuality_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o rascality_n when_o we_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o our_o personal_a quality_n and_o regard_v only_o according_a to_o our_o work_n rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n so_o for_o bond_n and_o free_n though_o christian_a religion_n abolish_v not_o those_o civil_a distinction_n which_o be_v between_o master_n and_o servant_n governor_n and_o govern_v yet_o it_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o bond_n may_v be_v christ_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7.22_o and_o the_o free_a be_v but_o christ_n servant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v master_n to_o carry_v themselves_o well_o to_o their_o servant_n because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n eph._n 6.9_o col_fw-fr 3.25_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o nation_n or_o country_n some_o lie_n near_o other_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o sun_n but_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n gal._n 3.28_o jew_n and_o greek_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o else_o miserable_a without_o he_o especial_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o more_o enlarge_a and_o the_o enclosure_n break_v down_o 5._o for_o external_o in_o religion_n for_o profession_n and_o outward_a privilege_n cornelius_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n but_o want_v circumcision_n yet_o be_v accpt_v of_o god_n when_o many_o a_o carnal_a jew_n that_o have_v it_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a but_o glory_n honour_n peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n god_n be_v not_o partial_a to_o jew_n above_o gentile_n nor_o to_o carnal_a literal_a christian_n above_o pagan_n if_o by_o outward_a profession_n there_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v first_o reward_v if_o they_o do_v good_a but_o than_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v punishment_n and_o destruction_n first_o if_o they_o do_v evil_a for_o the_o great_a their_o privilege_n the_o great_a also_o their_o provocation_n and_o gild_n will_v be_v for_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n of_o arbitrary_a favour_n and_o displeasure_n neither_o do_v they_o depend_v on_o outward_a privilege_n of_o be_v or_o not_o be_v circumcise_a but_o be_v exact_o proportion_v to_o man_n qualification_n and_o action_n well_o then_o baptism_n or_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a as_o circumcision_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n now_o if_o either_o be_v without_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n either_o for_o the_o submission_n to_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o constitution_n of_o heart_n or_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o this_o profession_n call_v for_o for_o god_n look_v not_o to_o show_v and_o appearance_n but_o the_o reality_n of_o man_n godliness_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v no_o plea_n to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n 6._o i_o shall_v add_v where_o man_n be_v under_o one_o common_a profession_n but_o differ_v in_o lesser_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v different_a party_n at_o corinth_n but_o one_o common_a christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o they_o and_o we_o with_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n be_v christ_n divide_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o confine_v all_o religion_n to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n as_o here_o in_o england_n our_o division_n have_v tempt_v we_o to_o unchurch_n unminister_n unchristianize_v one_o another_o we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o cast_v one_o another_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o god_n approbation_n do_v not_o go_v by_o our_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n
weak_a and_o inconstant_a 2_o cor._n 10.12_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 2._o why_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n pitch_v upon_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v most_o careful_o abstain_v from_o what_o displease_v god_n nothing_n breed_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o as_o holy_a fear_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o phil._n 2.12_o as_o you_o have_v obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o he_o need_v no_o other_o theatre_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n no_o other_o spectator_n than_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n no_o secrecy_n can_v tempt_v such_o a_o one_o to_o sin_n levit._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o laâ—_n a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o blind_a see_v not_o the_o deaf_a hear_v not_o but_o god_n see_v god_n hear_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v a_o gracious_a heart_n no_o terror_n can_v tempt_v they_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 1.17_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v they_o no_o worldly_a danger_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v as_o god_n displeasure_n they_o look_v upon_o god_n offend_v with_o the_o great_a terror_n upon_o god_n reconcile_v with_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o delight_n therefore_o they_o strict_o abstain_v from_o what_o may_v offend_v god_n even_o in_o the_o least_o nehem._n 5.15_o so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n 2._o because_o it_o produce_v a_o care_n and_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o nothing_o engage_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o service_n so_o much_o as_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o let_v this_o be_v the_o govern_v principle_n and_o you_o can_v be_v slight_a and_o careless_a you_o will_v work_v and_o work_v out_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o little_a grace_n and_o a_o little_a holiness_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n where_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o every_o thing_n or_o a_o little_a religiousness_n by_o the_o bye_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n it_o inspire_v we_o with_o care_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o service_n 2._o work_v righteousness_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v to_o set_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n a_o work_n to_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o a_o constant_a uniform_a obedience_n the_o sense_n be_v he_o that_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o cornelius_n do_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n justice_n and_o devotion_n that_o have_v fear_n which_o give_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o work_v righteousness_n which_o imply_v holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o man_n accept_v with_o god_n now_o this_o be_v require_v over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o obedience_n make_v our_o reverence_n and_o esteem_n of_o he_o visible_a and_o sensible_a principle_n be_v hide_v but_o action_n discover_v they_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o see_v but_o when_o the_o effect_n break_v out_o they_o do_v sensible_o appear_v all_o principle_n be_v discover_v in_o their_o action_n as_o atheism_n and_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o so_o good_a principle_n be_v see_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o faith_n or_o fear_n all_o grace_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o their_o fruit_n than_o in_o their_o internal_a elicit_a acts._n faith_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o so_o fear_n be_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n act_n 10.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o a_o fantastical_a airy_a religion_n bring_v little_a honour_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o diligent_o and_o sollicitous_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o displease_v he_o it_o leave_v a_o evidence_n in_o our_o conscience_n partly_o because_o action_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o habit_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o uniform_a action_n be_v great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n than_o single_a action_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a pleasure_n that_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o delight_v the_o person_n so_o employ_v prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n constant_a obedience_n breed_v a_o durable_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n all_o other_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o this_o continual_a feast_n partly_o because_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o witness_v to_o our_o sincerity_n comfort_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o obedient_a child_n psal._n 11.6_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n be_v just_a and_o upright_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n over_o they_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n between_o they_o and_o god_n he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o own_o image_n imprint_v on_o they_o iv._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o person_n be_v please_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v increase_n and_o perfect_a the_o grace_n begin_v in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v suppose_v 1._o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a steady_a course_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v will_v maintain_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o protection_n 2._o he_o will_v increase_v it_o for_o god_n delight_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n see_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a 3._o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o and_o reward_v you_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n see_v psal._n 15.2_o he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n 1._o use_v of_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v sanctification_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n some_o good_a people_n be_v overtend_a in_o this_o point_n they_o pretend_v they_o will_v fetch_v all_o their_o comfort_n immediate_o from_o christ._n and_o be_v christ_n the_o less_o author_n of_o it_o because_o sanctification_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n he_o be_v both_o to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o they_o think_v this_o be_v to_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o something_o more_o in_o ourselves_o than_o justification_n be_v for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o adherent_a privilege_n as_o the_o other_o a_o internal_a qualification_n answ._n true_a but_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o we_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o
of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a in_o themselves_o but_o when_o man_n count_v they_o unworthy_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a not_o ashamed_a of_o suffering_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mallem_fw-la ruere_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la quam_fw-la stare_n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o perish_v with_o christ_n than_o stand_v fast_o with_o caesar._n and_o mâ—rsac_n cur_n non_fw-la &_o me_fw-it quoque_fw-la torque_fw-la donas_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o not_o grace_v i_o with_o a_o chain_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o ashamed_a of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.16_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n as_o any_o one_o come_v near_a to_o christ_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o this_o be_v true_a gratitude_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n nor_o servant_n otherwise_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n oh_o to_o have_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n in_o that_o day_n how_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n man_n if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o will_v stick_v to_o that_o party_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v uppermost_a christ_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v uppermost_a if_o you_o shrink_v from_o he_o when_o his_o cause_n or_o honour_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o eternal_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o doctrine_n the_o kindred_n be_v only_o reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a all_o man_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o relation_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a 2._o why_o this_o appropriation_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a to_o sanctify_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o separate_v and_o to_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o when_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n and_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o for_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n while_o other_o live_v to_o themselves_o psal._n 4.3_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o so_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n this_o close_o follow_v will_v find_v out_o the_o party_n here_o intend_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n some_o be_v sanctify_v in_o appearance_n only_o other_o real_o and_o indeed_o 1._o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o outward_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o bind_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v call_v saint_n and_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v exod._n 31.13_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o and_o thus_o apostate_n be_v say_v to_o trample_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.29_o that_o be_v external_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n service_n by_o outward_a call_v and_o covenant_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la before_o man_n these_o be_v sanctify_v yea_o in_o his_o external_a dispensation_n god_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o of_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o own_o people_n 2._o real_o and_o indeed_o so_o sanctification_n be_v threefold_a 1._o meritorious_a 2._o applicatory_a 3._o practical_a 1._o meritorious_a sanctification_n be_v christ_n merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o his_o church_n the_o inward_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.10_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o be_v sanctify_v in_o due_a time_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offering_n so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n this_o sanctification_n can_v be_v repeat_v or_o increase_v but_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o by_o one_o above_o even_o jesus_n christ._n there_o need_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o merit_n 2._o applicatory_a sanctification_n be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o daily_a sanctifiation_n which_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o practical_a sanctification_n be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o and_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plant_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v more_o and_o more_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a weaken_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o get_v more_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v passive_a we_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o first_o little_a to_o the_o second_o but_o in_o this_o we_o be_v operative_a beside_o these_o two_o notion_n to_o consecrate_v and_o purify_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 1._o as_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n so_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o fix_a inclination_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n as_o our_o high_a lord_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o according_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o bless_a majesty_n and_o a_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o more_o distinct_o 1_o it_o imply_v a_o bent_n a_o tendency_n or_o fix_a inclination_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v habitual_a sanctification_n 2._o a_o resignation_n or_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o which_o actual_a holiness_n be_v begin_v a_o constant_a use_v ourselves_o for_o he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o a_o fervent_a love_n by_o which_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n and_o perfect_a love_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o perfect_a vision_n of_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o signify_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v so_o it_o signify_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n omnis_fw-la impuritrâ_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la mixtum_fw-la vitioru_fw-la a_o man_n be_v impure_a because_o when_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n he_o do_v prefer_v the_o base_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o maker_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o do_v despise_v and_o disobey_v his_o maker_n he_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o prefer_v the_o most_o contemptible_a vanity_n before_o he_o and_o do_v choose_v the_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_v
christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o vanquish_a death_n other_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o but_o to_o die_v again_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o their_o own_o single_a person_n he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o power_n raise_v again_o all_o his_o member_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o that_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n as_o a_o far_o great_a prince_n than_o they_o but_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 1._o observe_v these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o three_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 1._o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o term_n the_o faithful_a witness_n one_o that_o have_v bring_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o and_o clear_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o divers_a miracle_n especial_o by_o his_o death_n from_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o still_o continue_v that_o dispensation_n in_o part_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n 2._o his_o priesthood_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v and_o so_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n to_o god_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n 3._o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o other_o expression_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v all_o his_o vicegerent_n absolute_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o can_v do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o have_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v and_o maintain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o gather_v preserve_a rule_v the_o church_n and_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o observe_v that_o all_o these_o title_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o encourage_v his_o people_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n it_o assure_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v right_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o declare_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n have_v such_o a_o value_n for_o and_o tenderness_n of_o its_o interest_n that_o man_n will_v soon_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o it_o therefore_o now_o when_o dreadful_a trouble_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n to_o heighten_v their_o zeal_n as_o also_o rev._n 3.14_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a it_o still_o encourage_v they_o more_o by_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n if_o their_o life_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o conflict_n this_o shall_v allay_v all_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a to_o own_o a_o relation_n to_o we_o in_o every_o condition_n dead_a as_o well_o as_o live_v he_o as_o the_o first-born_a rose_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o 3._o as_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o power_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a but_o need_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accountable_a to_o christ_n at_o last_o which_o those_o adverse_a power_n little_o value_v have_v not_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o government_n for_o the_o present_a so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n without_o his_o leave_n so_o that_o here_o be_v much_o encouragement_n for_o suffering_n christian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o conflict_n with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o slaughter_v and_o butchery_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n 3._o observe_v all_o these_o title_n serve_v to_o beget_v a_o reverence_n and_o great_a respect_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o person_n that_o ow_v they_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o believe_v he_o obey_v he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o far_o above_o they_o all_o who_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n than_o all_o they_o join_v in_o one_o and_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o and_o shall_v we_o set_v at_o naught_o his_o counsel_n some_o that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n smart_v for_o it_o heb._n 10.28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o faith_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a if_o we_o believe_v not_o nor_o repent_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o all_o certainty_n to_o set_v about_o this_o work_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o continue_v therein_o with_o all_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n at_o first_o return_v to_o heaven_n again_o from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o success_n o_o sure_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o firm_a assent_n and_o obey_v it_o with_o humble_a submission_n again_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o die_v shall_v render_v he_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o justification_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rosâ—_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o for_o it_o show_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v as_o sufficient_a for_o our_o atonement_n yea_o for_o our_o bless_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v as_o the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v in_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n but_o i_o urge_v it_o now_o as_o a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o glory_n as_o deserve_v it_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o
the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n err_v they_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_a that_o hate_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n prov._n 12.1_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n be_v brutish_a why_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o great_a help_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o base_a and_o impetuous_a desire_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a prov._n 13.18_o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o unwilling_a to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n after_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o one_o that_o be_v prudent_a prov._n 15.5_o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n be_v prudent_a he_o be_v wise_a at_o the_o second_o hand_n though_o not_o in_o his_o first_o choice_n yet_o in_o rectify_v his_o ill_a choice_n nay_o prov._n 15.10_o correction_n be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v better_o be_v correct_v than_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o god_n reproof_n and_o rebuke_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v very_o severe_a and_o amaze_a and_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v forsake_v the_o ill_a company_n which_o mislead_v he_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o better_a guide_n prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n our_o case_n without_o repentance_n be_v desperate_a for_o when_o we_o have_v harden_v ourselves_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n the_o lord_n overtake_v we_o with_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n use_v 3_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v a_o blind_a mind_n to_o be_v enlighten_v a_o drowsy_a heart_n to_o be_v awaken_v vehemency_n of_o passion_n to_o be_v curb_v and_o great_a allurement_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v withstand_v say_v not_o with_o cain_n gen._n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n thou_o be_v so_o do_v it_o then_o with_o love_n lest_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o friend_n no_o hatred_n or_o ill_a end_n must_v put_v you_o on_o this_o business_n for_o when_o you_o rebuke_v sin_n with_o sin_n you_o increase_v it_o again_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v prevent_v many_o evil_n as_o censure_v and_o detraction_n and_o speak_v ill_o of_o other_o and_o invasion_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v one_o great_a evil_a that_o heretofore_o have_v reign_v among_o we_o many_o little_a pratler_n that_o have_v no_o gift_n set_v up_o for_o minister_n this_o itch_n will_v soon_o be_v cure_v if_o man_n will_v mind_v necessary_a duty_n such_o as_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o preach_v to_o themselves_o family-instruction_n and_o brotherly_a reproof_n use_v 4._o direction_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n many_o grace_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o as_o zeal_n for_o god_n love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o courage_n avoid_v pusillanimity_n that_o you_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o your_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v and_o if_o you_o prevail_v not_o you_o must_v mourn_v and_o pray_v as_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n jer._n 13.17_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n sermon_n upon_o 1_o corinthian_n xv._n 19_o sermon_n i._n 1_o cor._n xv._n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v deducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la by_o show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n the_o first_o absurdity_n be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 13._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o his_o people_n if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n also_o 2_o d_o absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o that_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v whole_a christianity_n will_v be_v a_o forgery_n and_o whatever_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v by_o they_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v 3_o d_o absurdity_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o their_o confidence_n about_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 4_o the_o absurdity_n that_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n will_v perish_v eternal_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o recompense_v this_o loss_n ver_fw-la 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 5_o the_o absurdity_n be_v in_o the_o text_n if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v terminate_v with_o this_o life_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o wretched_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o these_o be_v such_o absurd_a thought_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v they_o with_o indignation_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o supposition_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ._n 2._o a_o absurdity_n thence_o infer_v we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a doct._n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n show_v that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o to_o hope_v for_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o point_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v ii_o confirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1._o for_o the_o supposition_n 1._o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o common_a burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o present_a life_n all_o be_v liable_a to_o misery_n some_o more_o some_o less_o we_o walk_v through_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n live_v in_o a_o groan_a world_n none_o have_v such_o a_o uninterrupted_a current_n and_o stream_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o man._n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 5.7_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o job_n 14.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n none_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v absolute_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o humane_a lapse_v nature_n though_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o it_o be_v long_a enough_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o many_o sorrow_n few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o my_o life_n be_v say_v old_a jacob_n gen._n 47.9_o since_o they_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o most_o man_n little_o consider_v of_o this_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v cross_n but_o rather_o imagine_v they_o come_v hither_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n nor_o the_o proper_a remedy_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v sin_n man_n transgression_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o it_o enter_v and_o the_o proper_a remedy_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o particular_a and_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n yet_o to_o be_v miserable_a in_o some_o sort_n and_o
jesus_n christ._n where_o the_o three_o person_n be_v again_o mention_v and_o their_o concurrence_n to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o that_o word_n proper_a to_o their_o personal_a operation_n be_v use_v for_o there_o be_v love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o as_o express_v and_o exert_v his_o love_n by_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o gracious_a provision_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o man_n salvation_n both_o in_o the_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o and_o procure_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n communion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o be_v apply_v or_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o he_o or_o thus_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v in_o election_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o redemption_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o sanctification_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_a the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o consider_v his_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o or_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o 1._o in_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n do_v not_o merit_v elect_v love_n but_o love_n rather_o move_v god_n to_o give_v christ_n for_o sinner_n love_n appoint_v the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n there_o be_v the_o bosom_n and_o bottom-cause_n 2._o in_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o in_o time_n he_o do_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v this_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o by_o elective_a love_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n himself_o or_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o purpose_n so_o by_o regeneration_n and_o convert_v love_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o themselves_o and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n what_o be_v intend_v we_o by_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v grace_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a that_o be_v you_o know_v his_o gracious_a condescension_n in_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a condition_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o the_o grace_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o grace_n be_v god_n favour_n and_o love_n which_o be_v first_o purchase_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n second_o apply_v by_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v also_o another_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o namely_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o know_v our_o infirmity_n three_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o every_o way_n keep_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o the_o save_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v from_o grace_n such_o as_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o dispense_v in_o a_o gracious_a way_n from_o first_o to_o last_o 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v render_v communion_n or_o communication_n the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o light_n life_n and_o love_n be_v the_o special_a benefit_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o he_o do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a thing_n prepare_v for_o we_o by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o ephes._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n life_n for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v have_v a_o new_a life_n beget_v in_o we_o therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n before_o we_o live_v as_o man_n now_o as_o christian_n and_o love_n the_o heart_n be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o god_n it_o begin_v in_o love_n and_o end_v in_o love_n love_n of_o god_n end_v in_o love_n to_o god_n this_o threefold_a effect_n be_v express_v 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n life_n in_o power_n as_o light_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o it_o be_v all_o together_o call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o all_o these_o word_n imply_v riches_n of_o goodness_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n love_n note_v a_o ready_a inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o without_o the_o excitement_n of_o external_a motive_n it_o open_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o another_o and_o then_o the_o hand_n can_v be_v shut_v 2_o cor._n 6.11_o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v grace_n be_v some_o good_a thing_n free_o give_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n note_v a_o liberal_a effusion_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v if_o you_o have_v receive_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o rom._n 15.26_o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o
anger_n of_o god_n god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n 273_o anoint_v what_o it_o signify_v 712_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n 716_o why_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 717_o who_o be_v anoint_v first_o christ_n than_o believer_n his_o fellow_n ibid._n apparel_n sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 75_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o excess_n in_o apparel_n 76_o help_n and_o motive_n to_o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n ib._n we_o must_v not_o envy_v the_o apparel_n of_o other_o 75_o appear_v of_o christ._n vid._n come_v assurance_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o 114_o what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v when_o assurance_n be_v want_v 115_o b_o backslider_n in_o heart_n what_o he_o be_v 1109_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n vid._n fill_v balaam_n plot_n to_o destroy_v israel_n 802_o observation_n from_o hence_o 804_o believe_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 723_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n how_o they_o differ_v 235_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v special_o require_v beside_o believe_v in_o god_n 245_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n open_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 484_o better_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v good_a but_o to_o grow_v better_a 429_o blessedness_n true_a blessedness_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n 129_o blessedness_n eternal_a wherein_o it_o consist_v vid._n heaven_n 116_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o blessedness_n 130_o blessing_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o 426_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 425_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v own_v 424_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 119_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 747_o the_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 748_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 749_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 751_o breast_n naked_a breast_n condemn_v 78_o brethren_n christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n 1083_o comfort_n from_o be_v christ_n brethren_n 1088_o whether_o believer_n may_v call_v christ_n brother_n ibid._n bruise_a christ_n bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o bow_v 538_o burden_n what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v 1125_o none_o can_v take_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n 1126_o c_o calamity_n in_o all_o calamity_n we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n 1132_o vid._n affliction_n call_v of_o christ_n twofold_n outward_a and_o inward_a 784_o canaan_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o she_o be_v a_o believer_n 467_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n ibid._n her_o temptation_n and_o trial_n 468_o her_o victory_n over_o they_o 470_o captive_n to_o who_o we_o be_v captive_n 164_o the_o way_n of_o redeem_v captive_n 165_o care_v of_o the_o world_n what_o that_o care_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v 79_o how_o sinful_a care_n may_v be_v discover_v ib._n whence_o it_o arise_v 80_o argument_n against_o distrustful_a care_n 1099_o the_o cure_n of_o sinful_a care_n 80_o carnal_a thing_n man_n be_v addict_v to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n 1111_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n 33_o centurion_n faith_n open_v 460_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n 459_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 462_o how_o this_o faith_n be_v breed_v or_o beget_v in_o he_o 461_o certainty_n conditional_a and_o actual_a what_o 1104_o charitable_a we_o must_v be_v charitable_a to_o other_o according_a to_o our_o power_n 87_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v charitable_a 336_o charity_n or_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 995_o child_n be_v a_o blessing_n 833_o 834_o much_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exercise_v in_o and_o about_o child_n 834_o how_o far_o parent_n may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 836_o how_o far_o godly_a parent_n be_v bless_v in_o their_o posterity_n 837_o motive_n to_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n education_n 839_o christ._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n prove_v 152_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n 150_o why_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n ibid._n christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v by_o saint_n 1175_o 1183_o christ_n growth_n state_v and_o prove_v 855_o 856_o how_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 855_o come_v second_o of_o christ_n the_o preparation_n of_o it_o 139_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a 138_o why_o christ_n second_v come_v will_v be_v glorious_a 144_o inference_n from_o christ_n glorious_a come_v 146_o the_o personal_a glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 140_o his_o attendant_n then_o 141_o his_o work_v then_o 142_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 143_o believer_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 131_o objection_n answer_v 135_o reason_n of_o it_o 132_o the_o advantage_n of_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 135_o how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 138_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v 133_o come_v to_o god_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 965_o who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 964_o common_a work_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 291_o comparison_n fourfold_a between_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 1211_o conceit_n why_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n well_o of_o themselves_o 316_o argument_n to_o press_v you_o against_o this_o self-conceit_n 320_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n can_v perform_v they_o of_o himself_o 405_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n what_o it_o be_v 953_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v 954_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n 957_o the_o respect_n that_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n have_v to_o one_o another_o 955_o conflict_n with_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o 365_o conflict_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o it_o 1101_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1105_o conscience_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 730_o conscience_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n 731_o three_o act_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n 736_o conscience_n to_o be_v your_o guide_n 730_o why_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o conscience_n ibid._n the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 725_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n conscience_n easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v 732_o conscience_n the_o best_a friend_n or_o worst_a enemy_n ib._n conscience_n the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 733_o when_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o conscience_n all_o our_o trade_n for_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n ibid._n when_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v ibid._n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n soon_o awake_v 734_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o ibid._n no_o sound_a conscience_n without_o sincere_a obedience_n ibid._n a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a without_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n or_o against_o conscience_n 734_o consolation_n comfort_n peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n open_v 211_o comfort_n allow_v to_o the_o saint_n 217_o god_n people_n have_v not_o alike_o comfort_v 214_o who_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v most_o comfort_n to_o 215_o how_o christian_n disparage_v their_o comfort_n 219_o false_a comfort_n of_o wicked_a man_n whence_o it_o arise_v 217_o strong_a consolation_n why_o so_o call_v 212_o how_o it_o arise_v from_o assurance_n 213_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v 214_o motive_n to_o look_v after_o it_o 220_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 221_o direction_n to_o keep_v it_o 226_o convince_v power_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o arise_v 1034_o correction_n why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o covenant_n why_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 826_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 828_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 831_o covenant_n of_o god_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 1025_o the_o sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n 1026_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n 1027_o on_o man_n part_n 1029_o covenant_n of_o grace_n why_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 691_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o it_o be_v 306_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n ibid._n natural_a conscience_n
you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o so_o general_o do_v people_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o ask_v they_o what_o god_n be_v and_o who_o they_o worship_n they_o can_v tell_v they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o custom_n and_o dark_a and_o blind_a superstition_n and_o they_o mutter_v over_o their_o prayer_n to_o a_o unknown_a power_n such_o blind_a and_o wild_a conceit_n have_v they_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n till_o they_o see_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o ignorance_n be_v sad_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o future_a judgement_n in_o these_o day_n of_o gospel-light_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o grace_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o preach_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o better_a education_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o future_a judgement_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o ignorance_n and_o think_v god_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a against_o such_o many_o ignorant_a creature_n be_v harmless_a and_o do_v no_o wrong_n but_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o ignorance_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n there_o be_v vengeance_n for_o pagan_n that_o know_v not_o god_n by_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o indeed_o they_o principal_o be_v intend_v divide_v man_n into_o two_o sort_n those_o that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v vengeance_n for_o pagan_n that_o have_v no_o other_o apostle_n send_v to_o they_o but_o those_o natural_a apostle_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n they_o have_v light_a shine_a to_o they_o in_o god_n work_n and_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o may_v see_v god_n work_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o vengeance_n for_o christian_n for_o those_o that_o have_v god_n word_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n usual_o come_v and_o talk_v with_o man_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a creature_n and_o god_n that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v quite_o contrary_a isa._n 27.11_o this_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n god_n be_v exceed_o angry_a when_o all_o advantage_n of_o light_n be_v lose_v a_o pagan_a be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v worse_o be_v unteachable_a he_o that_o have_v only_a sun_n and_o moon_n to_o teach_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conceive_v more_o worthy_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n your_o judgement_n will_v be_v great_a 2._o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v ungodliness_n trust_v and_o dependence_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a homage_n and_o respect_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o first_o cause_n now_o when_o man_n can_v trust_v any_o visible_a creature_n rather_o than_o god_n their_o estate_n rather_o than_o god_n they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o peculiar_a honour_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n exclude_v god_n be_v clear_a from_o job_n 31.24_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n job_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o hypocrisy_n reckon_v up_o the_o usual_a sin_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o to_o make_v gold_n his_o confidence_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o life_n and_o stay_v of_o their_o posterity_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v divert_v from_o god_n and_o their_o trust_n be_v intercept_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a sin_n though_o little_a thought_n of_o for_o man_n to_o entrench_v themselves_o within_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o then_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o so_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o let_v god_n offer_v to_o entrench_v we_o within_o the_o promise_n and_o leave_v his_o name_n in_o pawn_n with_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a but_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n such_o as_o think_v themselves_o safe_a in_o a_o great_a estate_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o give_v be_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5.5_o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o his_o love_n of_o money_n as_o because_o of_o his_o trust_n in_o it_o the_o glutton_n count_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n he_o mind_v the_o gratification_n of_o his_o appetite_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o his_o belly-chear_a he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o idolater_n as_o the_o covetous_a who_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o trust._n we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o poor_a man_n think_v if_o they_o have_v wealth_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a they_o trust_v in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o which_o be_v idolatry_n upon_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o appearance_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v nothing_o and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o rich_a they_o that_o have_v riches_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o riches_n mark_v 10.23_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 24._o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o make_v money_n his_o idol_n if_o he_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o or_o give_v it_o some_o perceivable_a worship_n and_o though_o he_o use_v it_o as_o familiar_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o house_n but_o this_o idolatry_n lie_v within_o though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o entertain_v his_o gold_n with_o ceremony_n yet_o there_o be_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o do_v well_o because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o estate_n which_o he_o depend_v upon_o and_o not_o upon_o god_n we_o smile_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o do_v worse_o but_o more_o spiritual_o when_o our_o trust_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n or_o you_o shall_v deliver_v i_o or_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o you_o or_o use_v any_o such_o gross_a language_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o carriage_n a_o covetous_a man_n may_v speak_v as_o base_o of_o wealth_n as_o another_o he_o may_v say_v i_o know_v gold_n be_v but_o refine_a earth_n but_o his_o heart_n rest_v on_o it_o as_o his_o only_a refuge_n and_o stay_n and_o he_o think_v he_o and_o his_o child_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o set_v up_o another_o god_n chain_n the_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n and_o